ABOMINATIONS - See Sin
ABORTION/HOLY INNOCENTS/UNBORN
V O L U M E I
JULY 1, 1970 - The first vigil from 9:00 p.m. to midnight, on the
grounds of Our Lady of the Roses, was held on the 1st of July 1970, on which day
the law permitting abortion took effect in the State of New York.
.............Pray for those who have not lived. He breathes the Spirit of Life
at the moment of conception! Do not murder the little ones! His Hand grows
heavy! Many souls will be lost. All Heaven is saddened. Man walks the road to
his own destruction. Pray for your brothers. Bring My Message to the world. So
many souls will be lost! Man has forgotten My Son! It hurts to be turned away.
Love My Son as He loves you! You can't bargain with God and man! One you will
love the other you will hate! (vol I page 10)
AUGUST 5, 1970 - I weep for the murder of the holy innocents. Man has
discovered sophisticated sin governed by body pleasures. Only satan could
fashion such diabolical destruction. I wander the earth in tears. My children
have forgotten Us. So many will be lost. Why won't you listen to Me? I plead
with you as your Mother. Listen to Me before it is too late. The darkness grows
deeper. So many souls will be lost. So many will be martyred. (vol I page 12)
AUGUST 14, 1970 - This should be a most joyous occasion, My children,
but We look down and see thousands of slaughtered innocents. We cry tears of
anguish. The Father demands punishment. We beg penance and reparation of you
now! All loving hearts must bear the burden of this sorrow, to pray for those on
the road to perdition, forever to be lost to Heaven. Pray! Never cease your
prayers, for many are at the brink of eternity, on the road to eternal
damnation. Thou shalt not destroy a creation of the Most High! Repent! While
there is still time. Look, My child, on the punishment to be. The Chastisement,
will be metered in measure of the extensive infested nature of man's sin and his
disregard of all urgent admonitions and requests for immediate reparation. (vol
I page 13)
AUGUST 21, 1970 - I admonish you, to stop these murders at once, for
the punishment planned is far worse than you could ever conceive in imagination!
(vol I page 13)
NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - How long will you continue the mass slaughter?
Jesus commands you, I command you, to stop the slaughter! For you now invoke the
Hand of an angry God upon you! Listen while there is time. (vol I page 17)
DECEMBER 7, 1970 - You agents of satan murder! Yes, you murder the
little ones. Next you will choose the aged and infirm. Vile vipers of the
abyss!! The command of the Father is thou shalt not kill! Hell will overflow
with your souls. (vol I page 18)
DECEMBER 31, 1970 - Many peoples must unite to stop the slaughter of
the Holy Innocents! Your God commands you with a strong hand! You and your
conduct are being tolerated only because of the elect at this moment. Already
the Father has sent you many warnings which you fail to recognize. (Twisters,
hurricanes, floods, earthquakes, tornadoes, etc.) (vol I page 20)
MAY 19, 1970 - The evil one, I have warned you of, has continued on
his dastardly deeds of destruction! When will you wake up from your feelings of
false security? You are all blind, My children! Will it take a major catastrophe
to awaken you???? The souls you have sent back to My Father will be your score
sheet for the destruction that will fall on you! These innocent angels have been
untimely cut out of the plan of My Father. You are no longer sharing with My
Father in creation! For you have chosen to be against My Father! Would you have
listened to Us the man of sin would not have entered your country, you left the
door open! Pray that this serpent does not enter your house for he roams
gathering these souls for Lucifer! (vol I page 27)
AUGUST 5, 1970 - The Eternal Father commands that you stop these
murders at once. You will not destroy the lives of the unborn. Human life is
sacred in the eyes of Your God. No man has a right to destroy a life. The Father
sends this life to you and only He will decide when it is to be sent back to the
Kingdom. ..........Do not, My children, be deceived by the words of the evil
ones about you, who cry to you of no space left for man, there is space for
everyone. My Father has a plan for every life He sends. (vol I page 32)
AUGUST 21, 1970 - Many young souls are being destroyed. Many young
souls are being sent back to the Father.............How dare you destroy a
creation of your God! (Abortion again) How dare you cast Him aside and set your
souls up to buyers! (vol I page 33,34)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - You will wear your Rosary about your neck, not
for decoration, but for that moment you will flee with whatever is on your body!
Be not misled by those who appear to escape, through the mercy of the Father,
that this havoc was wrought fully by man. No, man will only lead themselves to
the havoc but the ultimate destruction will be allowed by the Father. When you
on earth destroy life of the unborn, you have defied the Father! (vol I page 36)
DECEMBER 31, 1971 - Each soul placed on earth by the Eternal Father
has been given a mission. There are no accidents of placement from Heaven. Each
soul is sent from Heaven. Woe to evil man who acts on the murder of one of these
souls sent by the Father to earth. Your land has become a cesspool of evil! The
world is a cesspool of evil! You will not destroy any more of these souls in
their infancy (abortion) You will not cut off this life from your God! You
thwart the plan of the Father! Your punishment will be great unless you repent
of your ways now! (vol I page 41,42)
MARCH 25, 1972 - Your city! My heart is heavy, I have wandered the
world; your city is like a cancer; nucleus of evil; you are killing the
creations of the Eternal Father. Who will be safe in your land? You will one day
grow old; will you then be a burden to be disposed of without heart? When you
grow sick and you are ill, will you be a burden to society to be disposed of?
Respect for human life is fading. (vol I page 46)
MAY 10, 1972 - The torment that will be visited upon those who murder
the little innocents shall be eternal damnation, and they shall spend eternity
with the eyes watching the parade of the murdered innocents! The Spirit of Life
is breathed into the creation of the Eternal Father at the precise moment of
infiltration of conception. Life begins at the exact moment of the infiltration
of conception, therefore you are destroying a creation of the Eternal Father
and, as such, you will condemn yourself to be eternally damned! You will not
destroy a creation of your God! The act of union of flesh was created as the
means for the propagation of life upon your earth. We have seen the defaming of
this sacred ritual of your God; you fornicate like the animals, and when you
break the rules and law of your God and perform the act without sanctity, you
will accept the fruits of this union! The union of the flesh will be used as the
Father has deemed it (was not Onan struck dead for wasting his seed by the
wayside? Did he not use the holy act of sex union for pleasure, and not for the
glory of God?) If you waste the seed, or butcher the living child, you will reap
the anger of God in the harvest! As ye sow, so shall ye reap! (vol I page 51)
JUNE 18, 1972 - You offend the Father when you butcher the bodies and
destroy the souls of innocent children! (abortions) The bodies are the shells
for the spirit. The body is the temple for the spirit. You send the spirit back
to the Father when it has not finished its commitment! How dare you set
yourselves as God! (vol I page 55)
FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - Many little children are being destroyed on your
earth. Our Father sends the angels to you, but you send them back to Us. It is
only because satan does not want a large army upon earth of Our Father's
children. Those that will be left will bring much grief and misery to the world,
for they will be taken by satan and used. (vol I page 80)
APRIL 14, 1973 - Man has chosen to destroy life created by the Father.
Innocent souls are sent on the road to the prince of darkness. (vol I page 95)
MAY 30, 1973 - It truly rains teardrops from Heaven. The Father calls
for a heavy penance upon a world that has used murder for worldly gain. We look
and count the numbers of innocent souls, souls that have not lived out their
mission on earth and being sent to Us untimely. Your generation is one that
calls for heavy penance! The Father is merciful and all chastisement will be for
reason. (vol I page 102)
JULY 15, 1973 - The murders of the unborn promoted in your city of
evil has been watched by the Father with great anger. The unjust in your city
and state will be dealt with severely. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer for
them. Many will enter into hell, claimed by Lucifer, without the time to repent
and make amends to their much offended God. (vol I page 116)
DECEMBER 29, 1973 - The Warning which is yet to come upon your city
and the world has been delayed. However, the murders in your city have not
ceased. The murders of the unborn must cease now or your city will fall. All who
have even a small measure of participation in the slaughter of the holy
innocents shall be burned in the abyss. (vol I page 153)
MARCH 18, 1974 - Murderers shall die! Murderers shall burn forever in
the abyss. Life, and the spirit, enters into the being conceived into the human
body of women at the time of conception. No man shall place himself above the
Father and make the decision on life or death. ..........Listen carefully, My
child, for this warning is of great magnitude. The Father grows angry. Our
hearts are torn. The graces We give for the recovery of souls are cast aside by
many. How long can this continue without the intervention of the Father. We will
not tolerate the murder of the unborn. Man shall go through an extreme crucible
of suffering. (vol I page 172)
Now, My child, I will tell you one major reason why the Father sent Me to you
and chose this site as a Center of Reparation. It is because of the murder of
the young; it is because your city, your nation, has great influence throughout
the world. Your example will be followed by many, but you must return to the
Father and restore discipline in your daily lives, or you too will fall to the
sword. (vol I page 174)
MAY 30, 1974 - Your city is a cesspool of degradation. Your city shall
not escape the punishment planned by the Father. This punishment, this great
Chastisement shall be meted in measure of the numbers of countless murders
committed within your city and the cities of the world, cesspools of sin! (vol I
page 205)
JUNE 15, 1974 - It is the will of the Father, My children, that I
repeat to you that all who have any part, even a small measure in the murder of
the unborn shall be condemned eternally to the abyss. The Commandments of the
Most High God your Father in Heaven were not given to cast aside but it is a
rule of discipline and these commandments must be adhered to. Thou shalt not
kill a creation of your Father! (vol I page 213)
You have chosen of your own free will, O men of darkness, to send back to the
Father souls that have not completed their mission. The score is being counted
and you shall receive the fruits of your abominations. Turn back now and make
atonement for your murders!...........Your city, My child, is a cesspool of sin!
The cities in your country and the world have become cesspools of sin. Remember
Sodom; remember Gomorrah. The sin being committed now upon earth is far more
grievous than during those times; therefore, you will be redeemed by a baptism
of fire. The hand of God grows heavy; the Father will not tolerate these
murders. (vol I page 214)
JUNE 18, 1974 - The soul is entered into the body at the moment of
conception. We abhor, We shall not tolerate the murders of the unborn. Mankind
seeks a terrible chastisement, far beyond what his human mind or sight can ever
conceive, for his actions against the creation of the Father. Murderers! As such
you break the commandment of the Father: Thou Shalt Not Kill. Damnation, eternal
damnation, will be the lot of all who take part in the murder of the unborn!
Repent now of your sins. Make restitution to the Father, for you will be held
accountable for the murders of the unborn. (vol I page 210)
JULY 1, 1974 - Repeat once more, My child, the warning to mankind: All
who have been either accessories or prominent in the murders of the unborn and
do this of free will and conscience shall be condemned to the eternal fires of
the abyss, hell!! Murder is rampant; life as you know it no longer is viewed
from Heaven. We see man a creature of lust, murderous of heart, without
scruples, hoarders of wealth, starving the righteous. The sword of destruction
will claim many. (vol I page 227)
AUGUST 21, 1974 - The murder of the young shall not be condoned by the
clergy, nor the laity! Hell shall claim each human who in conscience and free
will has accepted the murder of the young! Remember, My children, satan sends
his agents, demons, in human form. They will do nothing unless they enter into
the bodies of any human, man, woman or child who has fallen out of grace and
given himself to the agents of darkness and the ways of satan. (vol I page 247)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - Many are engaging in mass slaughter of the souls
and the bodies of the young children being given by the Father for a reason.
They are placed upon earth to bring glory to the Father in Heaven. However, they
are being sent back to the Father with untimely deaths! Know now, that you shall
not escape the punishment due an ungrateful, degenerate generation! Man of
science, ever searching, but never finding the truth! ...........It is a proven
fact, My child, that when you take one step and go, it is like a habit. Murder
will become a way of life. Charity of heart, charity to one's fellowman will
diminish. All manner of iniquity will abound upon earth. (vol I page 268)
NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - Yes, My child, I will be with you all up to and
including the arrival of My Son. Many graces of cure and conversion shall be
given to all who ask. There is a plan for every soul placed upon earth, My
child. That is why the punishment, the Chastisement of mankind will be great. He
offends the Father with his murders of the unborn. I repeat, My child, the sad
news that all who of free will have any part or measure in the slaughter of an
unborn child and soul from the Father shall be condemned to the eternal fires of
hell, the prince of darkness claiming his soul and joining the ranks of the
forever damned! (vol I page 293)
DECEMBER 28, 1974 - The Father shall set upon the world a
Chastisement, a most severe Chastisement to mankind. The murders of the innocent
babies, children killed without reason, promoted by satan, the murder of the
holy innocents!!............Know, My children, that all will stand before the
Father and be judged for the crime of murder! Repent now of your ways! Stop now
while you have the time; the murders of the unborn!..........The Father breathes
the spirit of life into the body of the unborn at the moment of conception. The
Father has a plan for each life He permits to be born! No man has been given the
right by the Father to take away this life! The mission of that soul is returned
incomplete! This abomination among mankind shall not be tolerated much longer!
You have in your human nature adopted licentiousness! My children, awaken! Come
into the light! You have submerged your spirit in deep darkness. (vol I page
313)
No man, no creation is above the Father in Heaven. Only He has the power to
give life and no man shall take the power of life into his own hands by
extinguishing this body! .............Veronica: Our Lady is pointing over on Her
right side. Oh! And I'm looking into...it looks like a field; no, it's a dump, a
garbage dump, and Our Lady is pointing down: See, My child, mankind, the rubble,
treated like garbage.............Veronica: Oh! I see plastic bags and oh, my
God! I see bodies of babies, oh! They're in plastic bags! In one bag, I see, oh,
my God! Oh! I see three faces! Oh, my God!; three heads, oh! They're actually
babies! How horrible! Oh, my God! I don't see a whole body in the bag. I see a
horrible mixture of arms and legs, oh, my God!.............Yes, My child, they
are not only slaughtered, they are tortured! Murder, My child, is not a pretty
sight! Murder, My child! As you sow, so shall you reap! All who share even a
slight measure of responsibility for the murder of the unborn, shall send
themselves into the abyss! Eternal damnation and the fires shall claim them!
Repent now of your murders! (vol I page 314)
DECEMBER 31, 1974 - Do not cease the struggle to stop the abominations
of murder in your city, your country and the world. The murder of the holy
innocents shall bring down great destruction upon your city and your country, My
child. (vol I page 322)
JULY 25, 1975 - Your country has set itself onto the road to
destruction for they, your leaders, have not taken action against the murderers
set loose in your society. The murders of the young, the innocent unborn, have
not gone by uncounted by the Eternal Father. Measure for measure shall you be
given the reward of your.........(vol I page 387)
AUGUST 5, 1975 - Our Hearts are saddened by the numbers of helpless
children being murdered in your city and the cities of your world. As you sow,
so shall you reap..........The murders of the unborn, My child, in abortion have
gone far beyond any murders in your history, and the history of your world. All
who have given themselves in even small measure to the murders of these holy
innocents, shall be condemned to the eternal fires of hell. You as a man and
human nature, cannot judge the heart. The Eternal Father is always the final
judge, but you must by example make known the misery, the rejection, and the
chastisement that the Eternal Father will send upon your city, your country and
the world, for the murders of the unborn!............There is a might, a spirit
of life, My child, breathed into the body at the moment of conception, a life is
born! A life has been sent by the Eternal Father with reason! For greed, for
avarice, for a worldly gain, you murder the creations of the Eternal Father! You
bring upon yourselves destruction! (vol I page 391)
SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - Your city and many cities and countries throughout
the world will suffer for the murders of the holy innocents. Life, the spirit of
life, is breathed, the soul placed by the Eternal Father into the body of the
unborn at the precise exact moment of conception. Do not fall prey to the
fallacy; there is no life until the child emerges from the womb. No! I say to
you; life begins at the moment of conception. The Eternal Father breathes the
spirit of life at the moment of conception. No man shall take this life, for at
that he is guilty and found guilty by the Eternal Father of murder! (vol I page
408)
My child, I give you the knowledge of many of the Holy Innocents that could
never be upon earth! They have been sent back to the Eternal Father, without
fulfilling their mission. Do you not observe the workings of satan? Vocations
fall with the destruction and murder of the creations of the Eternal Father. You
have not, in your arrogance and fallen nature, given them the opportunity to
adore and honor the Eternal Father! Yes, My child, My Heart is heavy. It is a
day I cannot accept for Myself in My Nativity, for My Memory is filled with the
countless murders of the Young! This, My children, should be a day of great
rejoicing, now it is a defiled institution. (vol I page 410)
NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - You observe man of earth, the abject sorrow of the
Queen of Heaven and earth. Her Heart has been pierced by the sins of mankind.
You, as a nation, shall fall without prayer and penance. The Queen of Heaven set
Herself to warn you of the penance that would be given to you if you committed
murder; the murder of the unborn in abortion.........No man shall set himself
above his Creator; no man shall judge who is to live or die upon earth. The
Eternal Father breathes the spirit of life into the body at the precise moment
of conception and as such, there is a plan by the Eternal Father for each living
being, this being created at the moment of conception. What right have you to
cast yourselves in the role of murderers? Do you think that you shall go
unpunished? Nooo! Blood shall flow in your streets, but it shall not be the
blood of the holy innocents. Murderers, you shall die by the sword! (vol I page
434)
DECEMBER 27, 1975 - Veronica: Now Michael is pointing with his sword
over to the right side and now I see a terrible sight of little children being
grabbed by their heads, their hair, their necks and a sword cutting them,
killing them..............Michael: What manner of evil have you created upon
earth, the murders of the Holy Innocents again! Man has set himself above his
God! He seeks to command death and life at his discretion! Murder! Murder shall,
all murderers, shall receive a just recompense for their acts! (vol I page 459)
My child, all throughout earth, there is mass slaughter now of the innocent
children, the unborn, and this has extended now past the unborn. Many children
brought into the world are being killed, My child, at their birth. Shout this to
all. Your hospitals have given themselves to depravity. They are taking
needlessly lives, My child...........Yes, My child, it is at the knowledge of
the parents. Shall you build a master race? Shall you create only a perfect
individual? What shall you do to accomplish this? Shall you eradicate by murder
all who are not perfect? Man has no right to place judgment on who is to live or
die, My children.........The Eternal Father sends each life with reason. The
spirit of life is breathed into that body at the moment of conception. At the
moment of conception the soul is united to the body. Though it grows from a
small seed, it is living and must not be destroyed! It is murder, My children,
to destroy the seed. .............All who commit this terrible act of murder, My
children, cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven unless they repent of this
foul crime. They must in their repentance accept a penance upon earth for their
acts that bring great sorrow to the Heart of the Eternal Father. (vol I page
460)
JUNE 5, 1976 - The children are the innocent victims of their elders.
Your country and many countries of the world stand now in judgment by the
Eternal Father for the murders of the unborn. No man shall destroy a creation of
the Eternal Father. The spirit of life is breathed at the moment of conception
into the body of a living child. At the moment of conception, the soul is placed
by the Eternal Father into that child, and no excuses for murder shall be
accepted by the Eternal Father. (vol I page 498)
JUNE 12, 1976 - The Eternal Father is much distressed by mankind's
actions. They must not try to control the start and expiration of a life.
Abortion is murder, My children, for you bring to an untimely end a mission of a
soul. The Eternal Father breathes the spirit of life into the body at the moment
of conception. No man shall destroy this body until it has completed its mission
as directed by the Eternal Father, for any man who destroys the mission and the
body is guilty of murder. (vol I page 502)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - Your country, the United States of America, and
many countries throughout the world, shall be visited with great trial in
penance for the commission of murder of the unborn. No man shall set himself to
destroy a creation of your Lord High God in Heaven, your Creator. Every soul has
been sent upon earth with a mission. The Eternal Father finds man committing the
greatest of abomination by destroying these souls, by sending them back without
a fulfillment of their mission. (vol I page 529)
DECEMBER 28, 1976 - Our hearts are torn because of the wanton murder
of the young by evil man. Abortion, My children, is murder, the most foulest of
deeds that is punishable by death! And what is worse than death of the
soul?............And I say unto you, as your Mother, that any man or woman who
performs or takes part in this abomination of the murder of the unborn shall be
given a heavy penance upon earth, or if this penance is not given upon earth,
that person found guilty in the eyes of his God shall suffer eternal damnation
in the fires of hell...........O My children, there are countless souls being
returned to the Father. And you ask, My child, what becomes of them? Limbo is
overflowing with the rejected souls, the murders of the unborn. Pray a constant
vigilance of prayer for the men of sin who perpetrate these atrocities. (vol I
page 574)
V O L U M E I I
FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - Oh, the greatest of sorrow is upon Our hearts
because of the loss of the little ones. Your country, My child, and many
countries throughout your world, shall do great penance for the murders of the
young, the abortions, the murders being committed in your country. The saints in
Heaven cry out for punishment upon a wicked generation. Never in the past, in
all the slaughters of history, has there been such wanton killing of the young
and the innocent! I say unto you, as your God, you shall be brought down to your
knees! You, evil mankind, you shall be cleansed in a blood bath! (vol II page
20)
JUNE 18, 1977 - Every man, woman and child of the age of reason knows
right from wrong, for he has been given an inborn conscience. At the moment of
his conception life is within the womb, and at the moment of conception a life
is forming, regardless of what the agents of hell now pollute the minds of
mankind with, creating murders of the young! I say unto you, life begins at the
moment of conception and all who extinguish this light are murderers, and
without repentance shall be condemned to hell! (vol II page 61)
Abortion, My child, is murder as you can see. These are the children that
were not given life as they would have grown upon earth...........Veronica: I
see the most beautiful little boys and girls now. The boys seem to be dressed in
Communion suits. They're black and some are wearing white. And they are all have
a rose in their hand. And I see little girls now coming forward. They're dressed
in Communion dresses. They are so beautiful; It makes you fell very sad to look
at them. They all are carrying a rose in their hand............Our Lady: Lives,
My child, that have never been lived; pure flowers pulled from the soil (vol II
page 62)
FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - Your once loyal to the oath of a doctor, your once
loyal doctors are now butchers! For money they kill the young! Abortion, My
children, is murder, and as murderers you will receive a just judgment and
punishment. (vol II page 121)
MARCH 15, 1978 - One of the reasons the Eternal Father chose your city
and your state for My appearance was because of abortion, the murder of the holy
innocents. Your nation without repentance shall be the first struck. (vol II
page 128)
MAY 3, 1978 - Your nation has given itself over to murders. You
despoil the creation of the Eternal Father with your murders of the unborn! You
call yourselves as a nation enlightened. You have committed the most foul of
deeds, murder! (vol II page 143)
MAY 27, 1978 - In your errors and your darkness of spirit your
scientists and your men of great knowledge are seeking to build a utopia upon
earth for man. You are feeding his body and starving his soul. No man of science
can keep that body eternally alive, but that is not the object that is
important. Man of science must recognize the supernatural and the existence of a
God, and as such do honor to God the Father. He must as a man of science, and
doctors in the world, you must do good and cure honorably. You have become
murderers! You have used your profession to destroy the unborn. Woe unto any man
who has any measure of involvement in the murders of the unborn...........The
spirit of life and light enters into the body at the moment of conception and
you take these creations of the Eternal Father and toss them into garbage pails.
As such if you consider life, the creation of your Father in Heaven, as a piece
of garbage, you all shall be treated as a piece of garbage and rot. (vol II page
152)
JUNE 2, 1979 - And I repeat again; all who become part of or condone
homosexuality shall be destroyed. All who become part of or condone abortion,
the murder of the young, shall be destroyed! All who seek to cast out the
discipline given by the Eternal Father in the Commandments, the Ten Commandments
from your God, they too, shall be destroyed! All women who disport their bodies
in nakedness, the flesh shall burn! (vol II page 222)
OCTOBER 2, 1979 - St. Theresa: Our Mother has traveled and grows
tired. My heart is bleeding for Her. For She has suffered much for all of God's
children upon earth, seeing coming over the veil all of the little children upon
earth, seeing coming over the veil all of the little babies, murdered before
they complete testimony for their God, the Eternal Father. Life has become
rejected because the light is dim upon your world; the light of sanctity,
holiness, and piety. Chastity and charity have been cast aside. (vol II page
255)
OCTOBER 6, 1979 - I repeat the words of all Heaven, and those who are
upon earth, voices crying out to you in the wilderness: Repent now, while there
is time, for your time is running out. Abortion is murder! Adultery,
promiscuousness, sexual aberrations shall neither be condoned, nor reasoned as
being right, when they are wrong! These abominations are being condemned by all
Heaven. (vol II page 258)
MARCH 18, 1983 - O My child, My tears fall upon you all when I see all
of the innocent little babies being slaughtered, cast into garbage pails like
nothing but dirt and scum. They are living human beings. And all murderers shall
get their just recompense. (vol II page 378)
APRIL 24, 1984 - My child and My children, the Eternal Father does not
wish to lose one of His children. And what can He do with all of the murders of
the unborn taking place. For that one reason among many, the United States will
suffer unless there is placed into your government a group that fears the Lord
if they cannot love the Lord. They will fear Him and find measures to stop the
slaughter of the unborn. You are taking these babies, these children, from the
world before their mission has been performed. Each and every unborn child has
been sent upon the earth with a mission to fight satan. Remove them without the
knowledge of God; remove them and it is truly said with great sorrow that satan
now rules your governments and the world. (vol II page 401)
JUNE 30, 1984 - I cry, My tears fall upon you, My children. O how
blind many are! I love each and every child that has been placed upon earth, but
My heart is burdened by those who have been aborted. The Eternal Father sent the
little ones upon your earth for a reason, and they were murdered! Any country
that allows the murders of the young and the unborn shall be destroyed. Any
country that allows homosexuals to roam and to seduce the young shall be
destroyed. Any country that has defamed My Son in the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass
will be destroyed. (vol II page 410)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - .My child and My children, the murders of the
unborn will bring great Chastisement upon the United States, Canada, and the
nations of the world, that are now contributing not only to the delinquency of
your children and the world's children, but are condoning murder and euthanasia.
Euthanasia, My child and My children, is murder!.............And especially, My
children, I repeat anew the words of My Mother when She said to you some time
ago, that anyone who has even a small measure, responsibility for the deaths of
the unborn, shall be judged as a murderer. No nation that has become so corrupt
that their legal rules and regulations are changed for those who are in sin,
shall not stand. They will burn in the embers, as the bodies will burn upon the
roads and the streets.
SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - Since the world has given itself over to
murders, murders of the unborn, father against son, daughters against mothers,
all manner of carnage; also, being perpetrated in My House, My Church upon
earth. How long do you think I shall stand by and watch the destruction of the
young, because of parents who should not accept the role or the name of parents,
for they are destroying their children's souls by their example. ...........Do
not be sorrowful, My child and My children; there will be times of great joy for
all of us. This will not be a permanent state upon earth; earth that is covered
with sin and defilement, children against their parents, murders in every
street, killing of the unborn, and much more; much more that, My child, that I
would wish you to know, but I cannot, for the purity of heart, instruct you on
the vile deeds of the satanist.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, there are many
sins among mankind, but none have been more vile than the abortions, the taking
of human life before birth.
OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, I bring you sad
news, but it is the news that can cleanse many of their present sins if they
listen and learn by it. Death now is becoming prevalent with wars, with
droughts, with personal murders; murders of the unborn, father against son,
mother against daughter; all manner of carnage being treated in the homes, and
being conducted in the homes of children; children who cannot longer be children
because by their viewing of the diabolical box, they are learning to act as
adults with the hearts but not with their heads.
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - I know this makes you affrighted, My child,
that there is so little value for life, but did not I tell you many years ago
that if they started to murder the unborn, they will murder the living, even the
adults. They may murder the children, but then they will also murder the
elderly.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, I wish that you make it
known to your countrymen in the United States, and Canada, and all the nations
of the world, that We cannot tolerate the murders of the unborn. This is a
sacrilege of the most foulest manner in the eyes of the Eternal Father, and
shall be punishable by death...............My children, more young souls sent
upon earth by the Eternal Father have been destroyed in the past years; since
the passing of lax laws by your government more young souls have been destroyed
than in many World Wars. Therefore, We say unto you now, and I plead with you,
as your Mother, to turn back from your life of sin. Sin has truly, My children,
become a way of life in your nation and the world. And the Eternal Father says
He shall not allow this to continue much longer. The hourglass now is beginning
to run.
JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - O My children, you do not understand what I have
given to other seers upon earth to bring to you. Not only words of consolation
but words of truth. The truth sometimes does hurt, My children; but I, as your
Mother, must treat you at this time as adults, being able to reason with the
God-given reasoning that Heaven gave unto you when you were conceived by the
Holy Ghost. I say this for this reason: The Eternal Father is much disturbed at
the numbers of abortions being committed throughout your country and the world.
These numbers go upwards to fifty to sixty million is one year throughout the
world. And this is too much for the Eternal Father; and, also, for the souls who
are now victim souls; victims to try to save their brothers and sisters who have
gone astray from gaining their rightful deserts of destruction and death. These
victim souls, that have become victims of their own accord and their own
placement, they are the ones who have kept the just punishment from coming upon
you and mankind. ..........Your world has become steeped in debauchery. The
killings of the unborn shall not go by without reprisals. And anyone who has any
measure of incidence in the killing of the unborn shall be destroyed.
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Many of the good have become complacent.
They have now brought themselves down from a pinnacle to wallow, We will say, in
their self-exaltation of being saved. However, I repeat again to all My
children, that to those who have received much, much is expected of them. They
cannot sit back and with a smile not consider what goes on beyond their sight.
They must work in the world and not retire from it, self-satisfied with their
own salvation. They must go out among the nations, because, My children,
everyone now cries for peace and security where there is no peace and security.
There are more murders; the abortions continue, accelerating at a higher rate.
JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - I want you, My child, to tell the world, that, as
your God, there shall be great suffering placed upon mankind in the near future;
more so than the plague that was allowed to be sent down upon you-AIDS. We
warned, you over and over again, through years of visitations upon earth; My
Mother going to and fro to warn you, that those who have given themselves over
to debasement, by the practice of homosexuality, birth control, abortion and all
other aberrations that bring sorrow to My Mother's heart; this must be stopped
now. there shall be no excuse accepted in Heaven by the saints, nor by My Mother
and I, or the Eternal Father and the Holy Ghost, for what you are doing upon
earth now...........Doctors now are profaning their profession; those who have
given themselves over to destroying human life in abortions. Doctors also
pretend, or hope to seek far above the Eternal Father. Just as the angels did
many years ago. they sought to out-shine the Eternal Father, and they were cast
forever out of Heaven. But they took many with them.
OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - And what, My children, are We going to do with
all the aborted babies? O My child, I know you feel as I do, for I can see the
great distress on your face. What are We going to do, My child? Do you
understand when they come to Us, they must go to Limbo? They are in Heaven, a
happy place, but they cannot see God. I know you cannot understand fully this,
My child, and I know it hurts you to the heart; but it is the way of the Eternal
Father to know just how a soul shall ascend or descend. ..............The
murders must be stopped in your country. That is another reason why communism is
getting a foothold in your government and all the governments of the world;
because they have given themselves over to sin. Murders and butchery. Millions
of babies have been aborted in the United States of America and Canada, and
millions now throughout the world. This is murder, and no different than what
the communists do to those who dissent from them.
OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - Now Jesus is pointing over, and I see in the
distance, looking far up into the sky, I see in the distance a steeple. The
steeple looks like the type you would find on most churches in the United
States, with the crucifix, the cross, not a crucifix, but the cross on the top.
Now Jesus is pointing down, and I see coming out of the door three or four men.
Jesus: They, My child are priests! Veronica: Well.....they are? Dear Jesus, I
don't understand. What are they doing? They don't look like
priests............That is what makes My heart ache, My child. That is one of
the reasons Theresa is crying constantly when she looks into the convents and
sees what is going on. Many now believe in abortion, the murders of the
children; and many have committed this act upon themselves.......You ask, My
child, how could this happen to those with a vocation? How can they ever seek an
abortion, no matter what the cause? I will tell you, My child; it is because
they have given themselves over to immodesty. They have also given up their
lives of prayer. They seek the pleasures of the world. They cannot be condemned
at this time, My child, because there are too few that pray for the clergy and
the nuns. They need your prayers, all the Rosaries that can be said for their
repatriation.
My child and My children, I refer to you always as My children because every
single soul that is upon the earth today alive, and those who have also been
aborted, were brought into the world through the intercession of the Holy
Spirit; therefore, they are creations of your God, and as such, for the United
States, a measure of punishment; there will be a great earthquake. This
earthquake will be in a most unusual place, My child; but when it happens they
will know that they are facing now an angry God.............One big reason for
permitting this disaster in New York would be the abortion mills throughout the
city and the country. ..............We have other things to discuss, My child,
before the evening is over. I want the world to know now that We will no longer
tolerate the murders of the unborn. The Eternal Father finds that children He
had great plans for to bring the true Faith to the world and save His Son's
Church, they have been murdered in the womb. Satan is the father of all liars,
and many reasons are given for abortion. And even now in Our convents, they are
going about consoling women who are about to have abortions, whereas they do not
tell them the truth that they are murderers, and they are mothers who will
murder their own children.
The Eternal Father set up women not to be priests and not to be murderers,
but to be with the head of the household a guiding light for their children.
Each child to the Eternal Father is a pure blessing upon mankind, but all this
has been lost in the name of modernism. Immodesty reigns in your country. There
are many reasons why the Eternal Father feels that it is now time to do
something about all of these abnormalities. ..............You, My child
Veronica, will continue to gain strength, and you will be here at the next
Vigil; because at that time you are going to have many fleeing from their homes.
The Eternal Father feels that it is only in this way that He can save the souls
of the children and the unborn.
JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - Now also, My child and My children, there is
another fact to be known to mankind, and shouted from the rooftops: The murders
of the unborn will not be tolerated. You will read Job, chapter 33, verse 4: The
Holy Spirit made me, and the breath of the Almighty gave me life. Do not listen
to those disciples of satan that are trying to take this knowledge from you. All
mankind has been created by the Eternal Father, in the Son and the Holy
Ghost..........Satan is working now throughout the world. 666 is upon mankind,
and it cannot be denied. There will be murders abounding, and the abortions
shall continue until mankind receives a just chastisement. ..............Now, My
child, My Mother made it known to you about the AIDS epidemic. There will be a
cure for mankind as soon as We see the legislative bodies and those politicians
of the world, who are at this time causing the abortions with their Moines and
their funding, especially in the United States-abortion is murder, and as such
you shall all be condemned as murderers at the time of your death unless you
repent now of your sin! The Eternal Father sends each and every soul upon earth.
OCTOBER 2, 1990 (MSG) - I come to you as a Protectress of Peace.
Unless you repent of your abortions, the murders of the unborn, and return to
lives of prayer and contemplation of the mysteries of the Eternal Father, given
by writings, the Bible, the Book of life and love, I cannot save you from the
conflagration that lies ahead.
JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - Mothers must exercise great care over those
placed in their trust by the Eternal Father. The abomination that hits the very
Heart of the Eternal Father committed on the earth is the murders of the unborn.
At the time of conception, the Holy Spirit makes the child, and the breath of
the Almighty gives it life. Therefore, you shall not create a monstrous machine
throughout your world! That is what it's become: a machine! No human could
conceive, but satan, of the act of the sacrifice of the unborn! Murder in the
eyes of the Eternal Father!
ABYSS - See Hell
ADAM AND EVE
SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - You do not understand, My child, fully, My words.
The world as created by the Father was to be a place of goodness and paradise
but your first father and mother sinned against the Father and had to then make
his life upon earth a constant battle against the enemies of the Father to make
his way back to the Kingdom of Heaven. (vol I page 253)
DECEMBER 24, 1975 - I understand, My children, I know what lies in the
hearts of mankind. They do not give your children the knowledge of your first
parents, Adam and Eve. They do not give your children the knowledge of the
existence of hell. Can you not understand, My children, why? Without this
knowledge, they shall sin and sin shall become a way of life! (vol I page 456)
JULY 25, 1978 - And shout it from the rooftops that man of science is
wasting his time seeking life on another planet. There is no life! Were it not
so, the Eternal Father would have given you prophets to write down and discourse
with you upon this life. The first man and woman created were Adam and Eve, and
all descended from them. (vol II page 174)
JUNE 18, 1979 - My children upon earth, you are complete descendants
from the Eternal Father. You descended from the first created beings upon earth,
known to you as Adam and Eve. As such you have been created in the image of your
God, and as such you must go forth upon earth in your lifetime, being a credit
to the Eternal Father. (vol II page 226)
MAY 28, 1983 - Yes, My child and My children, My Mother has meant to
preserve you upon earth without hurt, without suffering, but this cannot be. The
sin of Adam and Eve was so great that it has placed man upon the earth to
suffer. (vol II page 390)
AGE/CONSCIONABLE/REASON
V O L U M E I
MARCH 24, 1973 - The age of reason calculated on earth is not in the
plan of Heaven. A parent shall be the leading force in the life of his children
regardless of chronological age on earth. Therefore, every parent will be held
responsible for his part in the destruction of the children's souls. (vol I page
89)
JULY 15, 1975 - Every man, woman, and child upon earth must make his
decision when he is of knowledgeable age, for his salvation. You cannot be of
the world and of the spirit. You may live in the world but you must remain in
the spirit. (vol I page 384)
AUGUST 14, 1975 - There is no age over the reasoning age. They are
young and they are old, My child. (vol I page 398)
AUGUST 21, 1975 - You must shout the message from Heaven from the
rooftops. There is no time to be concerned of worldly opinion. Each man has to
save his soul. Those who are of age of reasoning have a responsibility to spread
the Word of God throughout the world. (vol I page 402)
NOVEMBER 20, 1975 - Any man, woman or child, of the age of reasoning,
who has fallen from grace, shall become a consort of satan! (vol I page 441)
DECEMBER 24, 1975 - My voice has gone throughout your world now, My
children. That gives you less time now to prepare. You will keep a constant
vigilance of prayer. Each man, and woman and child of the age of reasoning must
now be disciples of the Eternal Father. You have a responsibility to your
brothers and sisters of the world. If you have gathered your graces and feel
assured of your worthiness to enter the Kingdom of the Eternal Father, then you
must with your grace work doubly hard, My children, to save your brothers and
sisters. Even one soul shall bring much rejoicing in Heaven with the recovery of
one soul, My children. (vol I page 456)
JUNE 12, 1976 - Each man, woman, and child who has reached the age of
reasoning is accountable for the salvation of his soul. No man shall stand
before the Father and say: I destroyed my soul to please man. You cannot please
man and the Eternal Father, for you will love one and hate the other. (vol I
page 501)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - Each child who reaches the age of reasoning and
has been baptized by the water of the Holy Ghost must then at this age of
reasoning make his way with parental guidance onto the narrow road that leads to
the Eternal Kingdom of the Father in Heaven. While on this road without proper
guidance and in full knowledge in judgment of the Eternal Father in Heaven, many
choose to leave the road, go onto a wide one that leads to eternal damnation in
the abyss or many long earth-years of suffering in purgatory. (vol I page 561)
DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Each and every man, woman, and child who has
reached the age of reasoning will be held accountable when he enters over the
veil. (vol I page 568)
V O L U M E I I
FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - My child, you ask why the Eternal Father waits
with such great patience? It is because He does not will that anyone be lost to
Heaven. He waits with patience, He is long suffering, and He's looking into the
hearts of each and every man, woman, and child now of conscionable age. (vol II
page 22)
MAY 14, 1977 - Satan is not the Almighty; the Eternal Father rules
over satan. But in the plan, that man in his limited knowledge of the
supernatural could not understand, satan is being given this time to test every
man, woman, and child of conscionable age. It is the separation of the sheep
from the goats. (vol II page 39)
JUNE 18, 1977 - The Eternal Father in Heaven does not force His Will
upon mankind. He allows you your choice. Every man, woman and child of
conscionable age, the age of reasoning, shall be held accountable in the days
ahead for his actions and his reaction to My Mother's Mission. ...........Every
man, woman and child of the age of reason knows right from wrong, for he has
been given an inborn conscience. At the moment of his conception life is within
the womb, and at the moment of conception a life is forming, regardless of what
the agents of hell now pollute the minds of mankind with, creating murders of
the young! I say unto you, life begins at the moment of conception and all who
extinguish this light are murderers, and without repentance shall be condemned
to hell! (vol I page 61)
AUGUST 13, 1977 - We cry bitter tears for We have lost many children
of conscionable age to satan this year. It was beyond the Eternal Father's
thinking, through channels that no human man could understand, He could not
accept them into the Kingdom of Heaven. ............You must understand that no
man, or woman, or child of conscionable age will be gathered by satan unless it
is of his own free will, for he has rejected grace and given himself to satan.
He has disobeyed all of the laws of the most high God in Heaven. And there is a
penance for disobedience, as there was a penance when the angels, the highest
angels of Heaven, and Lucifer himself was cast from the realm of the Kingdom of
God for his disobedience and arrogance. (vol II page 78)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - I warned you in the past, and I warned you again,
that unless you remain in the light, any man, woman, or child of conscionable
age, will be liable for the infiltration of satan, that master of deceit, and
his agents. Many minds have been poisoned by satan. What was to happen in the
future shall be now. You are passing through the days of the Apocalypse. (vol II
page 79)
My children, you must understand: hell, Heaven, purgatory are actual places
of existence. They are the life eternal for mankind when he comes over the veil.
Every man, woman, and child of the age of conscience must make the decision for
himself what type of life he prefers in the hereafter. Will it be a life of
glory and love in the Eternal Kingdom of God, or, My children, will it be
eternal damnation and suffering, weeping and gnashing of teeth in the fires of
hell? (vol II page 81)
JULY 15, 1978 - My children, the numbers who will be saved shall be
counted in the few. Every man, woman and child of the age with conscience shall
be held accountable now for his choice, the narrow road or the wide road; the
narrow road leading to Heaven and the wide road leading to damnation and hell. (vol
II page 172)
AUGUST 5, 1978 - Every man, woman and child of the age of
conscience has his soul to save. What will it gain a man if he gathers all of
the treasures of the world, sells his soul to get to the head? (vol II page 179)
MAY 23, 1979 - As We look and search the world for faithful and true
pastors, We find that each and every Cardinal and Bishop has fallen into the
modes of the world now, consisting of advancement in modernism, socialism,
communism, and even satanism. We find there are those over the age of reason
that have made a mockery of My Name, of My Church; and in the name of satan,
they go about as angels of light with ravenous hearts, preaching doctrines of
devils. You cannot escape a just punishment for your deeds. (vol II page 215)
MAY 26, 1979 - The message from Heaven continues to go throughout the
world. Every man, woman, and child of conscionable age will either accept or
reject the warnings from Heaven. (vol II page 217)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1979 - Only you now, you, My children of reasoning, of
the age of reasoning, must now make a full inventory of the graces you have
gathered. For in an instant death will come upon your land, and many shall be
claimed. Will you be ready? Have you prepared your children? Have you prepared
your households? Many parents shall cry. Families shall be torn asunder. Blood
shall be in the streets. (vol II page 252)
JUNE 18, 1981 - Only you now, My children of reasoning, of the age of
reasoning, must now make a full inventory of the graces you have gathered. For
in an instant death will come upon your land, and many shall be claimed. Will
you be ready? Have you prepared your children? Have you prepared your
households? Many parents shall cry. Families shall be torn asunder. Blood shall
be in the streets. (vol II page 291)
APRIL 14, 1984 - My child, I know how this touches the hearts of Our
loyal children, but I must warn the world, My child and My children, because
only a few will be saved. But those few have just about been chosen, My
children. I want you to know that no one, no man, woman or child of conscionable
age, will be lost unless he follows the path of satan, willingly, with his eyes
wide open but blind; his ears, well and healthily, but deafened in a spiritual
way. (vol II page 403)
M E S S A G E S
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - You will know, My children, that there are
always rules and regulations for everything that man holds sacred. Therefore,
because so few priests in My Son's Church are willing to intercede with the
Scapular, and enthrone those who wish it, it has become necessary to give a
Scapular to every child upon earth; and he or she of reasonable age shall go
forth and find a kind-hearted and true, holy priest to enroll them. It will
take, My children, much doing to find these priests; there are not many left.
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Have you forgotten My counsel of all of the
years of My appearances upon earth? I have gone to little children and big
children, but they are all little children in Our eyes. There is no age counted
in Heaven. You are all children of God, and as such, you must be a pride and a
joy to Him. And when you hurt Him, He is hurt most deeply. And therefore, He
allows satan to go about in his reign. Satan knows that his time is growing
short; therefore, he is acting in full fury.
AGED/ELDERLY
DECEMBER 7, 1970 - You agents of satan murder! Yes, you murder the
little ones. Next you will choose the aged and infirm. Vile vipers of the
abyss!! The command of the Father is thou shalt not kill! Hell will overflow
with your souls. (vol I page 18)
DECEMBER 31, 1970 - The hardness of heart I see in man, has already
reached out to destroy the unwanted aged and infirm! Only when this practice
becomes a way of life, which I warn you is now already in practice, will those
of true spirit, shudder in fright!!! (vol I page 20)
MARCH 25, 1972 - Your city! My heart is heavy, I have wandered the
world; your city is like a cancer; nucleus of evil; you are killing the
creations of the Eternal Father. Who will be safe in your land? You will one day
grow old; will you then be a burden to be disposed of without heart? When you
grow sick and you are ill, will you be a burden to society to be disposed of?
Respect for human life is fading. Compassion will be gone; love of neighbor and
chastity a jest! All the most debased of aberrations of satan will be condoned!
Man reduces himself to the animal level! Your behavior is of the animals! You
were given precedence over the animals, as man, and now you are fornicating like
animals. (vol I page 46)
MARCH 18, 1973 - Now, O poor aged and helpless, poor on earth, you
will now be victims of your own. (vol I page 86)
MARCH 18, 1974 - The time will come, My child, when those who are upon
the earth will envy those who have passed beyond the veil, insanity, sin; sin is
insanity. The aged will be put to death, the crippled will be put to death, the
mentally ill will be eliminated, the value of life will be gone, the value of
all life will be destroyed, murderers, sanctioned among those with the power to
destroy the souls. (vol I page 173,174)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - The young shall be slaughtered. The old, shall
live in fear that they, too, will meet untimely ends; for the prince of darkness
abounds upon your earth. He has captured the souls of many and using their human
forms to do his will. (vol I page 268)
MAY 23, 1979 - My children, remove from your households all secular
writings; read only your Bible, the Book of love and life. Your children are
being exposed to mind control. Your children are being taught to sin, to hate,
to murder, the elderly and aged. Father against son, mother against daughter;
strife within the household, as satan seeks to claim the souls of the young. (vol
II page 213)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, since the world
no longer considers the tiny, little babies as being important to life, they no
longer will consider the necessity to have the elderly and infirm among us. That
is communism, My children! They will destroy the elderly; they will destroy the
newborn, and they will destroy anyone who gets in their way. They have one
object; that is to conquer the United States and all of the nations, until, like
a fan, it will open up and will border upon all the nations of the world.
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - I know this makes you affrighted, My child,
that there is so little value for life, but did not I tell you many years ago
that if they started to murder the unborn, they will murder the living, even the
adults. They may murder the children, but then they will also murder the
elderly.
AGENTS OF SATAN - See Demons
AIDS - See Plague: AIDS
ALCOHOL - See Drugs
AMERICA - See World: United States
ANGEL OF DEATH/EXTERMINATUS/GRIM REAPER
V O L U M E I
JULY 25, 1974 - The commandments of the Father have been cast aside.
They were given so that your world would live in peace and flourish. Now you
seek to invite Exterminatus! Exterminatus, My child, is the demon of destruction
known as war. (vol I page 236)
JANUARY 31, 1976 - You see, My child, there is no honor among those
who are not with My Son. Exterminatus will rage throughout the world. The Angel
of Death shall claim many. There will be accidents that are not accidents. Satan
shall be given power over the elements.
APRIL 17, 1976 - The angel exterminatus shall be sent to mankind. He
will remove, through trial, a great number of souls from your earth. (vol I page
483)
I have set the angel Exterminatus upon you. All who are of well spirit shall
go through these trials knowing the reason for this test. (vol I page 484)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - The harvest for the grim reaper will be great. And
now in the world's trials that are at hand, warnings have been cast aside and
not acted upon, these trials now in the coming year shall separate the sheep
from the goats, the kernel from the chaff, as the reaper goes forward for his
harvest. (vol I page 561)
V O L U M E I I
MAY 18, 1977 - The monuments, the statues, must be kept in your homes.
As it was in the days of old, the angel of death shall pass by those who retain
the monuments in their homes. (vol II page 43)
AUGUST 13, 1977 - You are being visited by Exterminatus, the angel of
death. O My child, you have spent your time is trying to convince those with
hardened hearts and deafened ears. My child, death shall reign over your
country, unless you awaken from your slumber and turn from your sin!
.............Exterminatus, the angel of death, is now loosed in your country. In
the merciful heart of the Eternal Father, it is the final warning to mankind
before the Ball. (vol II page 75)
Sin is insanity! And I assure you, My children, it will not be long before
you will feel that your country has become a place of insanity as the Angel
Exterminatus sends his consorts, demons in human bodies to kill and
maim...............All who are in the state of grace, all who remain in the
light, shall not harmed...........The spirit of evilness now is spreading fast
throughout your country. The angels of death, they shall now
increase..............The angel of death is among you. He walks in human form.
He'll gather now those about him, and evil he will spawn..............I tell you
now, My children, you must now mend your ways. I tell you now, My children, you
will soon be counting days. .............Those who remain, if this evil
continues and becomes more widespread, will be in a spirit of fear because they
will envy those who have died and do not pass through this crucible of
suffering. (vol II page 76)
I shall, My children, counsel you, as the war of the spirits increases, as
death becomes prominent on your streets, know that you are guarded by My heart,
My Mother's heart. Only those who have rejected the light shall meet
death..............The good shall suffer with the bad. But satan shall claim no
souls except those that have paved the way to him. He is claiming his own now!
Recognize the signs about you. He is going about now, the angel of death to
claim his own. All that is rotten shall be shaken from the vine. And I say unto
you, O pastors, you too have been found wanting, and must mend your ways, or you
also will die in the streets. ............My heart is torn, as I am your Mother.
I am a Mediatrix between God and man. And I bring you the command now from
Heaven to mend your ways. Sin is insanity, and you will go about seeing insanity
now such as never been seen on earth before! City to city, country to country
shall the angel of death go..............I shall not at this time, My child,
comment further on this terrible trial that has entered upon your city and your
country. Recognize it is the same evil influence that is commanding the
butcherings, and the mutilations, and the shootings. Recognize the signs of your
time. The angel of death now is over your country.
Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My children. All who are in the pure
spirit of the light will have nothing to fear. If you fall victim to satan, you
must immediately run to receive a new store of grace from your pastor in
confession and the receiving of My Son's Body. My children, you must concentrate
now all on saving the souls of your children and those you love. There is not
much time left. ............Because of sin the angel of death now has entered
your country. You were given fair warning through countless visitations of My
Mother upon earth, and you did not heed. Only a minority shall be saved in the
days ahead.............My children, the war is engaging now. It is a war of the
spirits. I assure you, My children, death shall become prevalent. Satan is
giving his time now to claim those who have given themselves to him. My child,
countless souls now have fallen into hell at the hands of Exterminatus. (vol II
page 77)
Unless you pray a constant vigilance of prayer in your country now, the angel
of death shall increase his activities. Those who do not have the knowledge of
the supernatural will be lost now. Those who reject the grace given to them
shall be lost now. And many now shall be claimed by the angel of
death.............My children, I realize that in the past you have been scoffed.
And , My child, I realize that you went through great heartache, because you
counseled a woman once to allow you to go ahead, as she held you back in
restraint and said: Do not do that. Stop the vigils. Do as another did in Italy.
You must listen to your Bishop. My child and My children, if you had not prayed
all this time, what is now starting would have begun many years ago. Your
prayers kept your country from the angel of death, his reign. But now, because
the prayers were too few, and those who had the power to stop the evil refused
to acknowledge it for their own gain and vanity, now they must reap what they
have sown. .............My children, you will protect your families and your
children. My Mother did not come to counsel you to bring fear to you, but We
must prepare you with facts. The angel of death is in your country. And unless
you pray, every city in your nation shall feel the hand of death in the streets.
(vol II page 77,78)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - The angel of death, Exterminatus, has been sent
among you. I have counseled you in the past to protect your children and your
households against the invasion into your home of the angel of death. Now, My
children, much will be clear to you, though much of My counsel in the past was
misunderstood. (vol I page 79)
MARCH 15, 1978 - I say to you, woe to the man who brings scandal to
the young. The reaper shall cut you down. The angel of death, Exterminatus, has
been loosed upon mankind. You who reject the knowledge of the supernatural shall
be lost. You who do not prepare and safeguard your household shall be lost.
After the great Chastisement only a few will be saved. (vol II page 128)
AUGUST 5, 1978 - I assure you, My children, it will be worth your
while to take yourselves now from the world, earth, that has been given to satan
for a short time. It is a testing ground now for all, be it laity or clergy, or
unbelievers. All mankind must receive the Message from Heaven, for death, the
angel of death will not be guided by race, color, creed or religion. And I
assure you, My children, you will soon understand the meaning of the angel of
death in your country. (vol II page 178)
AUGUST 19, 1978 - My children, wear your sacramentals, I caution you
anew. Pray always, morning, noon and night, for your never now when the angel of
death shall place his hand upon you. (vol II page 185)
MAY 26, 1979 - Retain all of the knowledge of your Faith in the hearts
of your children. Do not be lax, parents, for you will cry bitter tears of
anguish if you are. The angel of death will approach the homes of many. Are you
prepared now?! Have you set your house in order?! Do not be caught unawares, My
children. My Mother has been among you for many years preparing you for these
times. Recognize the signs about you; act upon them, and you will not be lost. (vol
II page 210)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - Your homes are protected by a supernatural being,
with St. Michael, the head of the armies from Heaven. Just as in the days of
old, so will it be, My children, that there will be sent to you an angel of
death, but in human form.............Yes, My child, in the great Chastisement a
ball of fire shall fall into the waters killing all that is living in the seas.
And, also, unfortunately, because they could not listen and change their ways,
many will die also from the flames and also from the waters. Those living along
the coastlines, We caution them to keep a sacramental and a crucifix upon their
doors, for the angel of death shall not enter your home.
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - You will pray constantly, My children. The
prayers can reach Heaven in short time, and perhaps can stop the next
tribulation. This is called a tribulation what will come upon you next. It will
be of an earth force again. However, with your prayers, and your guarding of
your homes, as We have always told you to, with the crucifixes, you can escape
with little damage, or none at all. It will be as though the angel of death has
passed by your home. To some it will seem like a miracle, but to others it's
just an accepted part of life. For they will repeat: We are doing as the Eternal
Father has told us, and we are following the directions of Our Blessed Mother,
as She stood before us so many times, and said, 'I am Mary, Help of Mothers. I
love all My children, and as such I will stand beside them, not wishing that one
shall fall into hell.
ANGELS, GUARDIAN
V O L U M E I
JULY 1, 1970 - The children are the innocent victims, misguided by the
dedicated who feed half-truths and black abominations to starve young souls! Woe
to defiled man! Why do you deny My angels? The beauties of Heaven are in their
arms. Remember, My children, Heaven and earth will pass away, all will be as
white, but I hold the Key to the Kingdom given by My Son. No one will come to
the Father but through My Son. Stay under My mantle, My children, and you will
find peace. Reject Me or My Son, and the end of life as you know it will be
hastened. (vol I page 10)
AUGUST 5, 1971 - You must bring the angels into your homes. Every
child has been given a guardian. Have you made your children aware of this fact?
Yes, I could name the angels, guardian of every one this evening but there are
many things that We would prefer to keep sacred rather than to expose them to
unworthy souls. We will not give graces to be cast off in mockery. Therefore you
parents will carry the greatest part of the load for you parents will be
responsible for your children's souls. (vol I page 32)
MARCH 25, 1972 - This year they will recrucify My Son! You are now
receiving one of the final warnings! My children, of grace, you now have your
armor and guardians (angels) about you from Heaven. In time, the very words they
will use to condemn those of Heaven will be used to condemn them in the final
count.............All who do not recognize My Son as the Savior shall not be
given keys to the Kingdom. My Son, in the Father has given you all an inborn
conscience, and guardians that you would not fall prey to the agents of satan or
his planned elements. Should you throw away Our graces, you will become blind,
in darkness, until you will no longer recognize the truth! (vol I page 46)
APRIL 1, 1972 - Place your lives now in the Sacred Heart of My Son!
Turn to your guardians (angels and saints) and be directed by the Holy Spirit.
You will now build up your defenses and not fall as many weak souls will under
the crisis. (vol I page 49)
MAY 30, 1972 - Send a chain of Rosaries throughout your land. All We
have given through the ages to protect you, satan is working to take away from
you, so you will be defenseless. Open your hearts and come to Us in belief. Do
not let satan take the protection of Our angels from you. Your children do not
recognize the angels. Tell them of the angels! (vol I page 52,53)
DECEMBER 31, 1972 - You will make it known to the world that there are
many mysteries of Heaven. Not all can be revealed at this time or they no longer
would be sacred. I ask that the children of the world do not fall into the web
of satan, for he is the father of all liars. And he lies when he denies the
existence of the angels..............He lies when he denies the existence of the
angels for they are the beloved of the Father, the companions of the Father in
Heaven. And the companions of the True Souls who join Us in the Kingdom. They
are existing; they have existed, and they will always exist. So do not listen to
those who call them a myth; for how surely they will be surprised when they
enter with My Son upon your earth. (vol I page 76)
JUNE 16, 1973 - Call upon your guardians often, My children. You have
forgotten your angels. Do not listen to the mockery of the world. They seek to
take the reality of the guardians of Heaven from you so that they can send you
to Lucifer............When you have great sorrow or trial, call to your
guardian. Ask My Son for His help in the Father. Do not seek comfort among man,
for he has none to give you, for man has become arrogant. Man has become
self-seeking and lovers of pleasure. Man has become uncharitable. (vol I page
109)
Tusazeri: I will give you the secret of happiness in the Father. No soul will
ever grow lonely, for beside them is a friend, a guardian from Heaven. They are
always with you, these guardians of your soul. However, you can send them away,
but that makes us very sad. Know that we are here upon earth to protect you, to
guard your soul from the entrance of satan and his agents. (vol I page 111)
OCTOBER 6, 1974 - Remember My words, My child, make it known to all of
My children. Beware of an evil force that surrounds a shrine of purity. They
will try to stop you with all cunning and deception. So heed the warning of the
archangels. They wish to protect you. Pray for the light, My child. Pray often.
Call upon your guardian angels to direct you. They are always at your side.
Tuzezeri; do not forget your special guardian for your mission, My child. (vol I
page 281)
NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - You will make it known to the world of the
existence of the heavenly guardians, the angels! The children must be given this
knowledge. They must be taught the truth. Call upon your angels who are ever
present with you, sent to you from the Merciful Heart of the Father to guide you
in your pilgrimage. You are, My children, but pilgrims upon your earth but for a
short time. You have been placed as warriors against satan by the Father. Know
therefore that you will have no rest upon earth, but you will have a constant
struggle against the forces of darkness. Never cease your prayers, never remove
your sacramentals for they are the greatest armor given to you in your battle to
gain eternal life in the Kingdom of My Son. (vol I page 292)
NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - My child, many will hear the voice of their
angels. It is in this manner that We hope to avoid for a time the great
Chastisement. It is sad, My child, that many will still reject Our words, so
deep is the darkness in their hearts. (vol I page 297)
DECEMBER 28, 1974 - You must enlighten Our children upon earth, of the
existence of the supernatural, My child. Bring the knowledge of the angels to
the children. The children travel and wander in a void. (vol I page 314)
DECEMBER 31, 1974 - You will call upon your guardian angels often for
strength. The world has forgotten these warriors. My children, will you not make
them known to your brothers and sisters? They need their support! (vol I page
322)
FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - Wear your sacramentals at all times. Call upon
your guardians often. Call upon your angels, My child. The world has forgotten
these guardians. Make it known to My children that in grace, they have beside
them a guardian. Their angel has not left. However, many seek to send him away
and accept one from the abyss; an angel of hell. Your life upon your earth, My
children, will be one of constant battle. It is a road filled with thorns but
your arms will be filled with roses when you come to the end of your road. Is
this not worth praying and waiting for, My children? Is this not worth
sacrificing for and turning from your sin? (vol I page 337)
MARCH 29, 1975 - You must make it known that My children must accept
their angels as guardians. The power given to them by the Eternal Father is
great. (vol I page 352)
AUGUST 14, 1975 - My child, mankind no longer calls to his angel
guardian. Would you not then parents, bring the knowledge of their guardian to
them? If they must go out into your world, which has been given to satan, they
must have their guardians with them. They are only for their calling; unless,
you, as parents, shall lift your hearts to Heaven and ask for their guardianship
for your children. (vol I page 399)
DECEMBER 27, 1975 - All who remain close to My Mother will not be
caught unprepared, My child. This is a great grace for many. Keep a constant
vigilance of prayer in your homes and in your country and throughout your world.
The beads of prayer, My Mother's Rosary to mankind is very powerful. Do not
discard your sacramentals, for they have the power over the supernatural demons.
Do not listen with itching ears to those who try to discard the knowledge of the
supernatural, the demons and the existence of your angels. I would advise you to
call upon them often for you shall not survive the coming battle without them. (vol
I page 462)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - My child and My children, this should be a time
of great rejoicing in celebration for the angels. The Eternal Father has given
to you friends, My children, guardians for your life-time upon earth. Do not
cast them aside. Do not accept mankind's attitude that has been promoted by
satan. Mankind has sought to reject these protectors, to send them out from
among you............Remember, My children, the words given to you through My
Mother, direct from the Eternal Father and the Kingdom of your God. You have
been given sacramentals, and you have been given living guardians to be with you
through the whole time of your existence, your life upon earth. They can be your
protection if you will allow them. Do not trade them in for the adversary, satan.
(vol I page 538)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - Pray, My children, pray a constant vigilance of
prayer. Keep the knowledge of the supernatural within your hearts and the hearts
of your children. Bring them the knowledge of the existence of the demons. Being
human you have no recognition no visual acknowledgment unless the Eternal Father
permits it for the enlightenment of mankind, but know, My children, that as much
as you exist, they exist. Also, do not take from your children the knowledge of
their guardians, the angels. As you exist, they exist. (vol I page 563)
DECEMBER 28, 1976 - The battle of the spirits rages and the evil is
accelerating. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer throughout your nation and the
world. I will send and gather among you voice-boxes, guides, and I will send to
you the archangels to guide you in your days of trial, error, and sorrow. (vol I
page 578)
V O L U M E I I
FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - Do not forsake your guardian angels, My children.
They have been given to you for reason. Do not forget them in your everyday
life, but ask their intercession; ask for help and their aid, My children. They
have been given powers far beyond what a human could understand, My children.
One day you will be knowledgeable in this respect. (vol II page 25)
JUNE 4, 1977 - I caution you all and counsel you, as your Mother, to
beware now of the supernatural forces that are among you. You must call upon
your angels now for protection. They have been sent to you, they were given to
you at the time of your birth and your conception. My children, you have
supernatural loved ones among you, the angels. They are your guardians but you
must call to them, you must acknowledge them on earth. (vol II page 54)
JUNE 18, 1977 - My children, accept all of the graces being given from
Heaven to comfort you and strengthen you in the days ahead. Wear your
sacramentals as directed by My Mother. Call upon your guardians, your angels.
Many are falling asleep, for they have a lack of work. My children, they, too,
suffer laxity among you; they suffer from your neglect. Call upon your angels.
They desire and are most happy to be with you and help you. (vol II page 62)
OCTOBER 1, 1977 - You will meet with much opposition, My child, in the
future; but you will continue to say, 'My Jesus, my Confidence.' Your angels are
with you; all are now upon earth in this battle. The ultimate victory is with
Heaven, My children. We allow this to see how you will fight to keep the light
in your world............Your angels, your guardians, they are numerous now upon
earth, and are willing to be at your side at your command. My children, do not
cast them away. You cannot make it upon your own. I repeat, call upon your
angels often. They are there as warriors from Heaven. (vol II page 92)
NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - You will call upon Michael often to guide you and
guard you in the days ahead. Each and every one of you, My children, have
received a guardian upon earth. You must now call upon and entreat your guardian
to protect you. This is a very difficult time for mankind. (vol II page 97)
DECEMBER 7, 1977 - Call upon your angels, your guardians. They have
been rejected. They wait without mission upon many of you. You have been given a
guardian from the time of your entry upon earth. They will help you, protect
you, and guide you if you ask for their counsel. (vol II page 110)
MARCH 15, 1978 - You must not reject the existence of the angel
guardians. They have been given to you for a reason, and you must call upon them
often. There are many warriors from Heaven now upon earth. As you progress into
the battle of the spirits many prodigies will be given upon earth, but you must
test the spirits. (vol II page 129)
MAY 30, 1978 - I will be with you unto the Second Coming of My Son. I
promise you, My children, that you will never be alone upon earth. There are
angel guardians with you at all times. Seek them out; do not cast them aside, My
children. They are as living as you are. (vol II page 156)
MAY 26, 1979 - It is truly, My children, a war of the spirits.
Remember the angels. Cast them not aside because of the mockery of the ignorant
and those who have given themselves to the ways and modes of the world and
Lucifer. Is it not worth the sacrifice for the short time allowed to mankind
before the great destruction? Is it not worth the sacrifice to receive the
rejection of the world and gain eternal life in the Kingdom of Heaven? (vol II
page 218)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I shall send many agents from Heaven,
angels to protect the Holy Father. But you who are on earth must do your part,
for in no way must you have a measure, in the end, of responsibility for your
lack of cooperation with the instructions from Heaven to save your Holy Father,
the Vicar on earth, John Paul II.
JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - I gave you photographs not only of what My
Mother has brought to you this evening in words, in figures, in actions, but My
Mother has sought now to console those in Heaven, who stand by, the angels. Oh,
My children, the world would not be in such a sorry state if man hadn't
forgotten the angels in Heaven. Each and every soul upon earth has an angel
guardian. If there is any question or any doubt in your action, your earthly
actions, that you need to discuss, discuss this, My children, with your angels;
they are always there. I know, My children, in My House upon earth they have
thrown out the angels, the statues calling them irreverent, calling them objects
of worship. We know that is not true. But they have adopted that attitude, and
that is why I say that even many wearing the highest rank in the Hierarchy are
like rats burrowing into the foundation of My Church. They, too, shall be
judged.
SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - You are not abandoned, for you all have been
given an angel of protection. Yours, My child, is Tomdarius. No, not Tomdarius,
My child; that was Ben, who has chosen to remain away from the graces given him.
They cannot be continued unless he returns to the Shrine. He cannot enter into
the circle, but he must still remember his role as a pilgrim for Christ in the
world. He is giving himself over to worldly pursuits, and this takes him farther
from the road to Heaven.
OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - Theresa has the permission of the Eternal
Father to remain here for the rest of the evening. She will also move about and
look upon the ill and infirm, because on her feast day and the feast day of the
guardian angels there will be many cures.
ANGELS
SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - The Angel of Peace has left your Country. The
moment of Chastisement is approaching. I admonish you now to keep a constant
vigil of prayer. Forsake all worldly pleasures. Retire in the spirit. Only by
prayer and example will you save souls. (vol I page 14)
NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - I have warned you, there is so much evil that has
been loosed upon you! I have warned you many times that the Angel of peace has
left your land. A constant vigil of prayer must be kept! Satan seeks to disunite
My children. His plan is clever, to destroy from within! Have confidence in My
Son's ultimate triumph in My inhabitants. (vol I page 16)
FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - You seek to create, as the Creator. You have
reached the point of the fallen angels. You will create a monster! In the jar
you will create a monster. Your arrogance and superiority will be your down
fall! You who seek to take the place of the Father will find destruction! Oh, My
children, recognize the path you are traveling on. (vol I page 43)
APRIL 10, 1976 - My child, you are observing the placing of the angels
upon your earth. They carry with them incense to send up to the Father, but the
bowls shall be dumped, turned over, My child, slowly, but in not the far, but
the near future, which is now! (vol I page 480)
JUNE 4, 1977 - The forces of evil loosed upon your world gathered to
try to stop the good work from Heaven. My child, it is a lesson for all that
vanity and pride comes before the fall. You understand, My children, that man
has a free will and is allowed to exercise it. And the greatest sin among man is
pride. The angels in Heaven that joined Lucifer, satan, were cast out of Heaven
as they became arrogant and sought to be God. (vol II page 54)
JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - Doctors now are profaning their profession; those
who have given themselves over to destroying human life in abortions. Doctors
also pretend, or hope to seek far above the Eternal Father. Just as the angels
did many years ago. They sought to out-shine the Eternal Father, and they were
cast forever out of Heaven. But they took many with them.
ANGELS OF LIGHT: See Prophets, False: Angels of Light
ANGELS (4)
FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - St. Michael: When the peak of iniquity has been
reached, and the abominations fill.........Veronica: Now he's holding a golden
chalice and he's looking into the chalice. And I see blood flowing from the
chalice. It's a very large, golden chalice. Now I see three angels, they're
standing over to the left side of the flagpole. And they have what looks like
soup bowls in their hands. They're holding three bowls out..........Now the
angel raises his hand above his head, like this, and with his left hand now he
is turning the bowl over. Now the other angel points over to the right. Now he's
coming over to the right, and he has raised up his hand and says....and he's
pointing with four fingers, and he also has the large; what looks like an urn or
a bowl, and he's turning it upside down...........Now the third angel - Oh!
Behind him are four horses. Oh! The horses behind the third angel, they're all
colored; one is black, one is red, one is white, and one is green. They're four
colored horses.......Now I see a large body of water, and I see two angels. Now
they're standing over the waters, and they place their hands over the waters.
And the waters are now, are rising very, very high. .........Now there are four
angels. It's like they were on a four-cornered pond. And they're standing now,
each with spears, at the four corners of the pond. And now Michael is coming to
the right side, and he's saying: St. Michael: This, my child, is another puzzle
for man to figure out. If not solved in due time, the Father plans to set the
answer upon the world Himself. (vol I page 84)
AUGUST 14, 1973 - This, My child, is the pendulum..........Veronica:
And now, it's swinging back and forth. Now it's being lowered, I see four angels
now coming down through the sky, they're standing above the pendulum.........Our
Lady: You see, My child, the four instruments of Heaven, the agents from Heaven
that will start the Chastisement upon man..........Veronica: Now I see, it's
like looking at a large picture, and a movie picture, almost. There's a large
map, and beside it a globe of the world. The globe now is turning and turning,
and as the globe turns it's like a movie. The scene keeps changing fast on the
left side of the globe...........I see islands, and then I see very large waves.
And then I don't see the islands. It's like sand bars being washed right out
into the water. ..........But now on top of the water there are people floating,
and there are pieces of wood, and there are people, bodies. Oh!
Oh!...........Now I see, it's very warm and very gray. And it seems like it's
getting very dark. As it grows dark, the people are running in every direction.
They don't seem to know where to run. I see closed doors and people knocking on
the doors. The doors are closed.
But the doors now are painted with a large red cross on the door. The cross,
though, the cross is like being made in blood. The cross on the door is like
blood on the door. The blood of the cross! There are lights, candle lights,
through the windows of the doors with the cross. And I see people lying out
beyond the doors. They seem to be falling over. Somewhere in the air, there is
something that is cutting off their breathing, because they're clutching
throats. And they're falling forward on their faces............I see some faces
looking out of the windows, but now they're clutching their eyes; they're
covering their eyes. Oh, they can't look. They can't look outside the windows.
........The sky is very red and dusty. There's like a very big explosion. The
explosion; it's like, almost like a bomb being dropped. But there's no wrenching
apart of bodies, but there's tremendous heat. I'm watching this tremendous heat.
......(vol I page 121)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - Veronica: Now there are many angels gathering
about Michael. Michael's very large, very beautiful, but tremendous in size. The
other angels; they're not as large and awesome as he..........But now Michael is
coming forward, and he's pointing over to the left side of the flagpole. And
he's now motioning, and there are four angels stepping forward. And in their
hands are; they look like bowls or dishes...........Now one is placing something
in the dish now. And there's smoke rising from the dish. It's a deep dish, like
a bowl. And now he's coming over to the center of the flagpole, and he's
standing there with the bowl in front of him......... And Michael now has in his
hand, he's on the right side, a long spear, and he's pointing down this way. And
now I see the bowl; the angel is turning the bowl upside down and all the, it's
burning coal, fire. Ah-h-h! It's very. Huge rocks of fire..........Now on the
left side of the flagpole another angel is coming forward. He has a large bowl
in his arm, and he's throwing out seed; it looks like seed. He said: This seed
will fall upon earth, and it will rot in the ground. What will you pay for the
bread?..........And now it's growing very dark, and I see a man sitting on a
horse. The horse is black. The man is dressed all in black. He's carrying a
scale. It looks like a scale; it has two sections. It also is black, black wood.
And he's now reaching into a leather-like sack at his side, and he's placing.
And he's now looking down, and he's now looking down, and he's got a horrible
smile. There's a horrible look on his face. And he's counting out large coins,
dropping them into his scale. Now he's dropped his bag to the side and he's
rushing off. (vol I page 133)
APRIL 6, 1974 - Veronica: Now I see a river, a great body of water.
It's very large, it's almost like an ocean. But now, there are four figures
coming down through the sky. They're dressed in long white robes..........The
first figure now is coming and standing over on the left side of the river. And
he is carrying a banner. It has a figure on it, but it, the banner looks like a
V-shaped figure, from here it looks like it might be, something that, like a
tornado, or, something with great force. ...........And now I see the figure in
white, the angel is raising his hand for me to be silent. He says: Waves, great
waves will rise high above your land. Waters to carry and cleanse! (vol I page
183)
Now the second angel is coming forward. He's carrying a sword in his hand.
It's a very long sword. Now he is going over to the left bank of the waters. He
is standing there now, and he is placing across his chest a black band, and on
the band is written: D-i-v-i-s-i-o-n; Division!........ Now he's placing the
sword downward, pointing it downward with his right hand. And now the sword is
being placed over his head, and over his head I see small writing. There's a
hand, I see it from the wrist upward, and it's writing as though, with the first
finger, it's saying: Father against son, mother against daughter, sister against
brother. And then underneath: Division within the homes...........Now it's
growing dark, and the writing is disappearing. Now, I see another figure coming
forward. Now, he's carrying a long, what looks like a piece of reed, of wheat,
and he has got a balance in his hand, a scale, but it looks different than the
one Michael carried. He also has a black band across his chest and he's standing
now on the right bank of the, joining now on the right bank of the, joining the
other angel on the right bank of the river, of the great body of water. And now,
he is holding the balance up, and he is pointing now to his chest, and written
across the black hand is: Hunger - H-u-n-g-e-r!
Now he is taking the balance, and he's raising it high above his head, and
he's saying: Denarius, denarius, a measure for the wheat! What will you give for
your bread?...........Now, it's growing very dark and I am looking over the body
of water. And I see very high waves, and they are coming closer to the land. Ohh!
It looks, it looks like in Europe. It looks like England! And I see tremendous
waves washing at the shore. Oohh! And I see the bottom half of it; facing under
the water, it's now breaking away, and falling into the sea!............Now,
it's growing very dark, it's growing very dark now. I see another figure, he's
dressed in white, he is also wearing a black band across his chest. But on the
band is a horrible figure of a skull, a skull of the angel, he has two swords,
which he is now crossing upon his chest. And now, he is pointing both swords
downward to, I know the earth, it's the earth, because the great glove is
standing there now but there's a cross on it. And now I hear many, many voices;
and they[re crying: War! War! War!..........Now it's growing dark..........Our
Lady: Yes, My child, I am heavy of heart; there will be a great war.
..........You are saddened, My child, at the knowledge of what is to come. Blood
will flow through your streets...........I have wandered countless earth-years
throughout your world, offering the plan for your salvation and to save you from
destruction. How many have listened to My pleas? (vol I page 184)
NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - Veronica: Now I see two very large figures of
angels. They're carrying bowls. They're golden deep scooped dishes and they
have; they're reaching in with their hands and they're sprinkling something down
here. They're throwing it out from the bowls. (vol I page 288)
Now they're standing over by the right side of the flagpole, just over the
banner. Oh! Now in back of the banner; oh, Michael is coming down. I don't
recognize the two other angels. They're dressed in white long; they almost look
like sheets, but they have a tie at the waist, a piece of cord it looks like,
just a plain piece of a pale, almost a white cord. Ohhhh! (vol I page 288,289)
APRIL 10, 1976 - My child, you are observing the placing of the angels
upon your earth. They carry with them incense to send up to the Father, but the
bowls shall be dumped, turned over, My child,, slowly, but in not the far, but
near future, which is now! (vol I page 480)
DECEMBER 28, 1976 - Rome, the Eternal City. shall have a blight. Jesus
cannot smite this blight because of the sins of pride and the compromise within
the hierarchy with the forces of evil. Our lady says that Jesus, His hand is
growing very heavy, and the angels are ready with the bowls. That is why the
horn has been sounded. (vol I page 577)
ANIMALS (PETS)
MARCH 25, 1972 - All the most debased of aberrations of satan will be
condoned! Man reduces himself to the animal level! Your behavior is of the
animals! You were given precedence over the animals, as man, and now you are
fornicating like animals. (vol I page 46)
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - Yes, My child, there were twelve groups of
satan in your community. I say 'community,' because the island of Long Island,
within a sixty mile radius, has thirteen covens now........I know this knowledge
makes you very ill, My child. That would, also, affect anyone with a heart, a
human heart of goodness. For how can man be so cruel to his fellow man, to slay
him, give him over to satan in rituals. ............Yes, My child, they are the
worst of the worst, for they sacrifice the innocent babies, and they, also, are
using animals again. Many dead carcasses shall be found on the beaches and in
the woods.
ANNULMENTS - See Marriage: Annulments
APOSTASY
SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - I give you, My children, the story of things to
be; the end is not as far as you can see, already your have apostasy. Man cast
his lot and gathered the coals to stoke the fire that burns the souls. The days
are numbered, the hours are few, work and pray and try to do the work that's
given in the light, until the sad time when all is night. (vol I page 34,35)
DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Do not accept the fallacy that any man upon earth
and mankind are gods. There is but one God. And no man shall set himself above
his Master. O My children, cannot you recognize the signs of your times? The
great apostasy is upon you! (vol I page 565)
APOSTLES, LATTER DAYS - See Bayside: Armies/Apostles/Disciples
APPARITIONS/APPARITION SITES
SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - You must not become overly concerned with other
places of apparitions. Each seer has been given his work from the Eternal
Father. We must all unite for the common good. (vol I page 407)
FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - You will not overly concern yourselves of other
apparition sites. I assure you, My child, you will be confused and confounded.
(vol I page 472)
JUNE 9, 1979 - I understand your human nature, My child, and that you
subject yourself to needless suffering in your emotions. Be not concerned about
these apparition sites throughout the world, for I assure you, My child, it will
take all of your continued energies to continue to send the Message from Heaven
throughout the world. (vol II page 223)
JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - My child, since others wish to know how I
personally feel for the episode that went on here on the sacred grounds only a
short time ago, it made Me much unhappy for two major reasons, My child. As I
told you in countless earth years of visitations with you, that you must always
test the spirits, and also to remain away from other so-called apparition sites
or other seers. I say this to you, My children, because in your anxiety or your
anxiousness to find the supernatural, you run to and fro, seeking something that
you would never find; for there is much evil upon earth now, and even the good
will be deceived by satan and his legion of demons. Yes, My child, I tell you
that it was beautifully done to remove a sad situation from the sacred grounds.
I want you to remember, as I tell you tonight, that soon you will be confronted
with two children. They are young, but they are true seers of Chile. They live,
My child, since you ask, outside, in the meadows beyond the city of Santiago, My
child, Santiago.
SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - Yes, My child, you cannot understand the
humanism that lies even in Our hearts, though everything has become a spirit for
the Father. In our human nature upon earth, We have not forgotten. Yes, My
Mother is traveling on to Lourdes. But She returns as soon as possible. She has
the world now to try to awaken them before it is too late. My Mother does not
rest, but has gone endlessly, tirelessly, on to all the nations of the world,
appearing personally, to implore everyone to stop the carnage that is fast
coming upon the world. She does not want to see the world destroyed.
SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - There are false prophets throughout the
world, many who are also coming as angels of light to deceive you in the end.
Remember, My child, I ask you not to become involved with any other apparitions
in the world, because sorrowfully, My children, I must tell you, many of them
are not true. So you see, My child, were it not so, I would tell you; but many
of them have come forward for gratification in their human natures.
............There are false prophets throughout the world; many who are also
coming as angels of light to deceive you in the end. Remember, My child, I ask
you not to become involved with any other apparitions in the world, because
sorrowfully, My children, I must tell you, many of them are not true. So you
see, My child, were it not so, I would tell you; but many of them have come
forward for gratification in their human natures.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child, you are looking into Rome on that
horrendous day when the Holy Father shall leave you. I say 'shall' because the
Message is being rejected in Rome. The previous messages about this carnage to
the Holy See and the Holy Father has been taken with a manner of laughter. Too
late will they laugh and refer to My visitation in New York as being absurd. My
child and My children, that is satan. And as a holy Pope once told you before he
died, he knew that the smoke of satan had entered into Rome and the Vatican.
Well did he understand My visit to him, My child. The world has never known how
close I was to your Vicar at that time, Pope Paul VI. Yes, My child, he was
removed from the earth, also, with his impostor..............I asked you many
years ago, My children, I asked you with a Mother's heart, to follow My rules. I
appeared in Fatima, My child, and how many actually know the story of My
visitations to Fatima, to Lourdes, to Bayside; and others, which I will not name
at this time, because others, My child, have fallen into serious errors.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - In the past few months, My child and My children,
much has happened within your country and other countries of the world. There
have been earthquakes, floods, and, also, a nuclear disaster. Know now, My
children and My child, that this is not the end of suffering for mankind.
Because of the fact that My Message has reached many but not all at this time,
there is evil now brewing within the world that is heading for the Third World
War. In My desperation, My child, I have even entered upon other countries to
try to stop the evil among man, the evil of murder; murder whether planned or
accidental, in accidents that are not accidents. ........Yes, My child, I am
going about the world appearing in various places, and I have reason for all.
One day, My child, the waters will come up at Bayside, and I will appear over
the old church building. Your Bishop then cannot deny My Appearances.
JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - It is not only here in New York, My child, that
My Mother has appeared. She has tried to make Her presence know in other places,
but has been rejected. I cannot say how this hurts My heart; for I love My
Mother as the Queen of Heaven; that She is, and also the Queen of all hearts.
And most of all, She wishes to have the hearts of Her children upon earth, each
and every one of them. For all that is lost, She cries constantly. Were it not
for My Mother, and your Mother, you would have received the Ball of Redemption
much sooner that you expected. But My Mother held My heavy hand back, as the
Eternal Father listened to the saints crying out from Heaven: When, O when, My
Lord, shall a just punishment come upon the evil ones upon earth, who are
sacrificing the saints?
MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - My child and My children, I want to tell you
also at this time: You are not to concern yourself with other words and writings
of apparitions in various places. I can tell you, My children, unfortunately
there are those who are caught up in the excitement of the times and My
appearance at your site. However, you cannot become involved, My child or My
children, with any of these apparitions, it is best to ignore them.
ARMAGEDDON
FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - I am forming Our little armies, My children. Won't
you join Us in this final battle? This is the Armageddon! (vol I page 22)
JUNE, 8, 1972 - My children, I am going throughout the world now
gathering the straying sheep. I have asked you to light your candle with Me. My
Mother's heart is torn! I see the many souls being won by Lucifer falling like
snowflakes into the abyss. If I would be permitted by the Father to open your
eyes to what lies ahead you would spend all your time on your knees. Do not
accept the easy road that leads to damnation. I have given you the truth. My Son
has given you the grace. Recognize the battle that is being fought now in the
universe. It is, My children, the Armageddon! (vol I page 53)
MARCH 18, 1975 - Our Lady is showing Veronica a scene: Veronica: I am
looking into a mapped area that looks like Africa. It is Africa. And I can see,
I'm looking over from the African part of the map and I can see the other
countries of Egypt and Israel and Our Lady is saying: A coalition, My child, of
the dark races. The world is fast heading to the culmination of the Armageddon.
(vol I page 339)
MAY 17, 1975 - My Son, the Eternal Father, and the Spirit have deemed
the time, the places, and the hour for the final battle. No dates will be given
to you, My child, to give to the world. Preparedness, be ready at all times, for
you do not know the day nor the hour. I have promised that you would not meet
your trials without warning or knowledge. Those who have given themselves to the
Eternal Father in Heaven in love and dedication will find that they will go
through these trials and survive in spirit and body much better, My child, than
those who have rejected the light. (vol I page 363)
AUGUST 21, 1975 - Now, Our Lady is coming forward and She's bending
over. My child make it known to the world that man, children of God led astray,
you must not compromise your faith! There shall not be one world and one
religion at this time! For no man shall now gather the flock. Not one man shall
gather the flock together. This will be done by My Son when He returns in the
final stages of Armageddon! ..............Wait; and watch, My children. Pray
much! For the Book of Life is unfolding! The pages are turning! You are truly in
the days of the Apocalypse!......... Read the Revelations, My children, and know
what lies ahead. As you were told in the past, much will be opened to you for
the days of the Armageddon are here! (vol I page 404)
NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Observe, My children, the sign of your times, the
peace symbol of the deception, the time of Armageddon; the fight between good
and evil, the forces of evil man against the Eucharist, My Son and His Church.
Peace shall be restored, but not until there has been much gnashing of teeth and
woe set upon your earth by the evil one. (vol I page 557)
DECEMBER 24, 1976 - Now, My children, a great war rages against the
forces of evil. It is a war that is far greater than any human nature war
experienced by mankind, for you are now in the latter days. It is a war of the
spirits, the right between the good and the evil, the time of Armageddon! (vol I
page 571)
DECEMBER 7, 1978 - Lucifer, 666, does full battle now to My children
upon earth. This battle is allowed. It is the day that has been written of and
spoken of in the past. The day is upon you, and the time of Armageddon at hand.
(vol II page 211)
ARMAMENTS/WEAPONS/MISSILES
MARCH 29, 1975 - Man has set himself on a road steeping his soul in
darkness of spirit. Charity has grown cold. Aberrations of the body are accepted
as normal when they are abnormal. Man is practicing all the vile corruption set
upon your world by satan! Unless mankind makes a reversal of his present course,
there will be no recourse by the Eternal Father than to allow you to use the
instruments of destruction you have created to destroy you!(vol I page 351)
DECEMBER 6, 1975 - There are cries of peace and brotherhood going
throughout your world, My children, but there is no peace; there is no
brotherhood, for the plotters are at work. They constantly arm themselves, and
you, being deceived, My children of America, you disarm foolishly! ..........You
must tread carefully in the days ahead. Watch and pray a constant vigilance of
prayer that the truth may be known to your fellowmen. (vol I page 449)
JULY 15, 1976 - It is sad, My children, that those who have been given
the rank to guide the lives of millions have used that very power to destroy.
Man is gathering now all manner of destructive missiles. And material value have
deteriorated to a plane that is despicable in its seeking for wealth and power
by destroying the human being and his soul. (vol I page 517)
AUGUST 21, 1976 - My children, how light of heart I would be if I
could come to you with words of comfort and cheer. I cannot speak with fallacy
or deception. Therefore I must give to you a fact, and this fact cannot be
colored with the light for this fact is that man has set himself upon a road of
destruction. He is going faster and faster to his own destruction. Weapons are
being made now to engage the world into a great conflict. The forces of evil
that now enshroud your world are gathering momentum to bring about a war, a
conflagration that will engulf the whole world. (vol I page 527)/
OCTOBER 2, 1976 - The leaders of your government do not give the truth
in your medias of press, for there are armaments being made, great instruments
of metal, that can destroy and wipe out a nation! Much of this destruction, My
children, does not have to be done with human bodies. These are instruments of
destruction with wide range of traveling, My children. (vol I page 543)
V O L U M E I I
MAY 18, 1977 - As you travel farther into the darkness, My children,
the world's leaders are preparing for war! Like smoke screens, they send out
communications that are misleading and false! While they cry peace, peace, My
children, they build up arsenals for war. (vol II page 43)
APRIL 9, 1977 - Your country and all the nations of the world now are
fast heading for their own destruction. Because of pride and arrogance and
worldly seeking of gain by your leaders, an arsenal of weapons is now stored for
your destruction and for the destruction of many nations in your world. My
children, you hold your destiny now, for in your free will you will listen to
the counsel from Heaven or you will be destroyed. (vol II page 34)
MAY 14, 1977 - Your country's leaders know much of what is developing
throughout your world. The countries that have cast aside their God are now
preparing for mankind's destruction. Armaments are gathered by the antichrist. I
hear, My children, voices crying for disarmament, and the louder they cry, the
more they gather...........My child, your country's leader knows what is
happening. The truth cannot be told in full through your medias and your
newspapers. In the direction from his God, many leaders shall go about pleading
for peace. Many leaders know the extent of the buildup of armaments throughout
the world, the nuclear destruction that shall be set upon mankind. (vol II page
38)
JUNE 16, 1977 - The cries of peace, going throughout your world are
just a cover for armaments that are being gathered now to enslave and ensnare
the world into a war of major proportion. My children, all of the cries of peace
that go out throughout your world cannot prevent the explosion of nuclear
warfare upon mankind! The hand of God that withheld this punishment upon mankind
is being withdrawn! (vol II page 58)
JULY 15, 1977 - O My children, My heart is torn that you will not turn
about and get down to your knees. Throughout your world now there will be great
trials set upon mankind; upheavals of nature, discord in governments, nations at
war, fire raining from the sky! My children, you ask for peace, but you are
traveling to your own destruction as you build up armaments to kill your
brothers and maim! (vol II page 63)
JULY 25, 1977 - There are many evils throughout your world now that
have been created by man in his arrogance and pride. Technology and science of
man have promoted diabolical machines for the destruction of mankind. (vol II
page 67)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - I warned you as a nation, as a country, and I
warned all of the nations of earth that you were fast plunging towards your own
annihilation. Man is building armaments now for his destruction. (vol II page
87)
OCTOBER 6, 1977 - My child, there is great urgency at this time that
the world must know that there is a nation with a satellite. Their
experimentation shall bring great sorrow to many in the near future. O My
children, you do not realize that in your search for knowledge and power, you
have created weapons of your own destruction. (vol II page 94)
NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - My children, it is because of man's sin that this
trial has come upon you. Through countless earth-years My Mother wandered to and
fro pleading with you to accept and not reject Her counsel, for as errant
children you would receive your just reward. Man has now, in his search for
knowledge, the facilities, the mechanical aptitude to set upon your world the
great fires. Man, who has ever been searching and never coming to the
truth!......My children, the firmaments shall be aflame. Many shall look and
wonder, but those who have listened to the counsel of My Mother shall be spared.
(vol II page 98)
FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - My children, an arsenal of arms now are being
gathered throughout the world. They are major instruments of destruction. It is
the regime of terror that man has brought upon himself by rejecting his God.
(vol II page 116)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - My children, you do not learn from your errors. Do
you not see what you are doing in your quest for peace and security? You are
stockpiling armaments for the world's destruction. You are gathering riches for
security, but they are materialistic riches. Nothing spiritual is going in for
your welfare. (vol II page 186)
MAY 23, 1979 - Unknown to you and many, the leaders of the world's
powers are gathering armaments to set them in motion for a great war. The news
medias of the people do not carry the truth of this terrible crisis in your
world. (vol II page 213)
MAY 30, 1981 - Veronica: This message was originally given on March
23, 1970. For some reason, only Heaven knows, but I have suspicion of from
conversations with Our Lady while I was ill, I am to read the vision of
Zacharias five, chapter five, the vision of Zacharias.........Then I turned and
lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a flying roll (r-o-l-l). And He (the
Lord) said unto me: What seeest thou? And I announced: I see a flying roll. .
The length thereof is twenty cubits and the breadth thereof ten
cubits...........The angel who is showing the vision is with him. The flying
roll is approximately thirty-five to forty feet long. The width, half the
length. (A cubit is the distance from the elbow to the finger
tips.)..............Then He said to me (the Lord): This is the curse that goeth
over the face of the whole earth. For everyone that stealeth shall be cut off on
this side according to it. And everyone that sweareth shall be cut off on that
side according to it.............And I should add: And everyone that breaks the
commandments without repentance and doing, making atonement shall be cut off
according to it............I, said the Lord, will bring it forth, sayeth the
Lord of all Hosts. And it shall enter into the house of the thief and into the
house of him that sweareth falsely by My name. And it shall remain in the midst
of his house and consume it with the timber thereof, and the stones
thereof............The flying roll flies over the earth and kills people on both
sides. The flying roll, as given in the Bible, described in the Bible, destroys
their houses. The houses are burned and consumed........Now the size of the
flying roll would be about the size of the new multiple warhead ICBMs or orbital
bombs, the ones that will carry ten H-bombs each...........Now that message is
specifically one reason why Heaven allowed me to be here this evening because of
the urgency of the times and the necessity to pray for Pope John Paul II. (vol
II page 281)
JUNE 18, 1983 - I repeat for the third time this evening that you must
pray a constant vigilance of prayer that the enemy does not cause your country
and the other nations of the world destruction such as has never been seen from
the beginning of creation and never will come forth and be practiced again, when
most men are removed from an earth, that has been devastated from the hands of
mankind. Mankind goes about now gathering all measures for warfare, gathering of
instruments of war, for warfare. (vol II page 392)
Armaments are being made to destroy mankind. The more armaments that are
made, the less chance there will be for salvation, not the salvation of the
soul, but the salvation, the keeping of the bodies. For bodies will be burned
upon earth, burned to a crisp. Many shall see death as they have never seen it
before. Is this what you want, My children? (vol II page 394)
OCTOBER 1, 1983 - You understand, My child, that there are instruments
of destruction now created from the mind of satan, using the fallen nature of
mankind to prey upon the weak, and to use them to bring forward missiles of
destruction. (vol II page 395)
JUNE 18, 1984 - My child and My children, and especially My children
of the United States of America, you are surrounded now by reconnaissance planes
and, also, you are surrounded by missiles. Know that your world is not safe any
longer. This must be told to you, My children, to try to waken you up to the
fact that now is the time to pray, that now is the time to do penance. Do not
put it off for another day, for many of you shall not see the dawn of that day.
(vol II page 406)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - While the world cries, peace, peace and
salvation, they do not look in the right direction. They are depending on the
scientists of the world, who are ever seeking but never coming to the truth.
These scientists have created now arsenals of ammunition, and warheads and
missiles, in which they seek to gain control of the world. .............And, My
children, it does not take much knowledge or a learned being to understand that
Heaven alerts you now to the dangers of the onslaught of Communism. Satan, being
at the controls, will soon have one who is possessed, and of, also, a major rank
in the world today, to press that one little technical, technological wizard,
not in human form but in mechanical form. Like a robot, this will go forth among
the nations, and nations shall disappear from the earth in the short time of
three to five minutes.
This will tell you, My child and My children, that the major Chastisement
shall be a Third World War, which is in the planning now. Russia has not been
converted. And why? Because the Message I gave many years ago to the little
children, and to those who had the heart to seek for the truth, I told them that
unless they prayed the Rosary and wore their Brown Scapulars, death shall be a
place among the living; death, such as no man could perceive in his human mind,
to see the destruction of missiles and other contemptible, technological
implements, made strictly from the knowledge of satan................In the
Church, My child, cry with Me. My tears fall upon you and your children, and all
of the children of the world, because of the fact that many shall die in the
great flames of the Ball of Redemption; and, also, the technological weapons of
the enemy, Russia. All of these munitions are being sent throughout the world.
They are building up armaments beyond what man could conceive. This you must
know, because only you, My children, who hear My words and act upon them, shall
be saved.
JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - Nuclear warheads, missiles, all manner of
contraptions; what dignified name can I give to them, My children? They are
destruction to all mankind. I repeat again: If you commit this to come upon you,
there will soon be no flesh left. My child and My children, and those who hear
Our pleadings, Our hearts are extended to you to help Us to save mankind from
his own course of destruction. You have very little time to do this in, My
children. I assure you, your time is running out.
AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - Day by day, man is killing now. Many countries
shall be embroiled in wars, until we have the greatest war ever seen, nor shall
ever be seen again, the Third World War, which shall engulf the nations. And
many nations shall disappear from the force of the armaments being gathered now
throughout Russia. ..............My children, you are all My children; do not
allow Me any longer to see the great evil that you are developing upon earth.
You are giving yourselves over to seeking armaments to kill. And for what, My
children? The Eternal Father shouts from the rooftops: Thou shall not kill thy
brother!
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - You must remember, My children, when you
accept the talking and the words of an atheist; there is no honor in the
atheist. There is no truth in the atheist. They will cajole you, and buy you,
until you no longer are what is called a 'free nation', but you will be
enslaved; if they do not kill the multitudes before, My child. I say 'if,'
because it is their plan to destroy your nation and rebuild it by themselves.
The cost of life means nothing to them, as you can recognize in all of the
countries around your world that have been invaded by Russia, or Russia is the
secret agent giving over the firearms and the destructive missiles to destroy
the United States and Canada.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - There will be in your country, the United States
of America, a similar disaster as in Russia. Know that this can be avoided if
you pray more for your leaders. For in their haste to build up armaments, they
deceive the world in saying that these armaments are being really cut down or
discarded. No, My children, they are being stored, and added to day by day.
JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a
center point for the capitulation of the United States of America and Canada.
Already there are plans afoot, and in the making, with missiles and all dire
instruments of destruction. These plans are being formulated from Nicaragua, to
go into Mexico, and into the United States.
OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, keep a constant
vigilance of prayer going throughout your nation and the nations of the world.
You do not know how close you are to being one of the nations to be annihilated.
I speak this of the United States of America, because they are being deluded by
Russia. Russia has in armaments six times the number of missiles that we store.
While they say they deploy them, and take them out of existence-that is not
true. They are increasing and increasing; for they have only one thought in
mind-that is to take over the whole world.
JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - I repeat again, because this will be My last
discussion to the world on this subject. This man, these two men are of the same
creed, color, spirituality; or should I say, My children, lack of spirituality.
They have a father who is the father of all liars, so what does it make them, My
children; Lenin, Stalin, Khrushchev, Yeltsin, Gorbachev?........That is the same
old plan, My children, and those leaders of your nation are as blind as they
were in the past. I tell you for your own good, My children of the United States
of America, that once was a nation under God and indivisible, that you will
fall! If you do not come out of your slumber now, you will
fall!...............For it is their plan to subdue you, once they get the
billions that they need in aid, to bring up the economy and buy more armaments.
They have not disposed of their armaments, My child and My children. They store
them in other nations. They have the same goals as their forefathers.......I
assure you, My children, that these minds that have reached beyond the clouds
seeking the impossible have now grasped the atoms from the heavens, that were
once given to the Eternal Father. They were His possession, and now they are
using them to destroy the earth.
ARMIES, BLUE
SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - I shall not burden you, My child, with additional
messages to the world at this time in reference to the internal destruction of
your country..........However, you will find this work increasing, My child.
Your mission shall now be developing branches in unison with other missions
throughout your world. You will unite in a constant vigilance of prayer. All
centers shall unite to fight the common enemy of your God. ...............My
Blue Armies of the world must gather now for the final battle against satan. It
is a battle of the spirits. Brother against brother, father against son, mother
against daughter, a time such as mankind has never seen nor will see again at
its conclusion. (vol I page 414)
APRIL 17, 1976 - My child, you are observing the many blue armies, the
blue armies throughout your world. Since you have adopted, My child, My color of
blue, it is a signification for Heaven. (vol I page 482)
JUNE 24, 1976 - Do not be discouraged, My child, My children. There
are many blue armies throughout your world. There are many voice-boxes. By their
fruits will they be known. Do not be overly concerned, My child, of your
mission, but go forward with perseverance. (vol I page 509)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - My armies, the blue armies from Heaven, are
gathering throughout the world. My children, have great perseverance and courage
in the knowledge that the victory, the ultimate victory, will be with My Son and
the armies from Heaven. You are all now undergoing a great test. (vol II page
79)
ARMIES, MARY'S - See Bayside: Armies/Apostles/Disciples
ASTROLOGY
V O L U M E I
DECEMBER 7, 1971 - Astrology is for the unbeliever! (vol I page 40)
MAY 30, 1972 - You country and peoples have taken up with pagan
practices. Star gazing and fortune telling has a rock heart. Only your God
controls your destiny. He is not a feelingless being, but a living Entity! (vol
I page 52)
DECEMBER 31, 1972 - Astrology, the word used on earth. Diviners of
false nature. This is a false science for the unbelievers. To replace his God.
Man seeks to credit stone, light, cosmic forces with the direction of a human
life. Only God, the Father, directs the course of man's life! (vol I page 75)
MARCH 18, 1975 - My child, make it known to My children, that they are
being deceived. Many who come to them as angels of light, are actually agents of
darkness. They go forward in error and gross deception, My child. Make it known
the practice of astrology offends the Eternal Father. It is a false science of
the antichrist. It is the practice of pagans. (vol I page 339)
MARCH 25, 1973 - All who practice the false science of astrology are
unbelievers. This false science was created to take the knowledge of the power
of God from man. No stone or cosmic force shall guide the life pattern of man;
only his Creator, the Father, holds the destiny of each man in His hand.
However, do not deny the fact that man of his free will can turn his back on the
Father. (vol I page 92)
AUGUST 5, 1975 - The destiny of every man lies in the hands of the
Eternal Father, My child. We are much distressed to find many of Our children
becoming engrossed in this, game, My child, of astrology! Do they not understand
that it is promoted by satan to deceive them? The Eternal Father has the destiny
of each man for He has created him, My child. There is not a stone or a star, or
a dark light, and I say dark, because We must not confuse this with the light
from Heaven, My child; there is no manner of metal or light or heat or
radiation, that has an effect on man's future...............I shall not enlarge
upon this statement at this time, My child, for it is very complicated to most
human beings. However, I will repeat Myself: Astrology is a false science,
created by satan. (vol I page 392)
NOVEMBER 22, 1975 - We are not in a fortune-telling business, My
child. Warn those who read the Message from Heaven that they must not become
engrossed in the false science of astrology. It is a creation of satan. Only the
Eternal Father guides the lives of mankind. Man has a free will and can defy the
Eternal Father; but then, he is left upon his own to fight his way through the
darkness. He will be divested of graces that will necessary to bring him out of
the darkness. (vol I page 446)
DECEMBER 6, 1975 - There are many false prophets throughout the world,
My children. You will recognize them by their fruits. Astrology is a false
science. All who practice this false science are unbelievers. They constantly
polish the cup; make it shining and appealing to mankind, but inside, they have
all manners of sin and abomination; filthy with corruption. (vol I page 449)
APRIL 10, 1976 - Astrology is an abomination in the eyes of the
Eternal Father. My children, you must not get involved in this false science; it
is for unbelievers. No rock, no light, no stone can direct your life, for your
life and its direction is governed by your Creator, the Eternal Father in
Heaven. (vol I page 480)
MAY 15, 1976 - All you who have given yourselves to all manners of
evil: Astrology, cards, fate readers, and what is fate? Who has the hand of fate
among you, but your God, the Eternal Father? No rock, no star, no planet shall
guide your life. The Eternal Father placed you upon earth, and He will guide
your life unless you turn from Him and accept as your master satan, which you as
a majority now are doing. (vol I page 488)
DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Yes, My children, there are many false prophets
going throughout your world. And who are the false prophets but those who deny
the Divinity of My Son. And who are the false prophets but those who promoted
the worship of false idols. Astrology is a creation of satan. Astrology is a
false science. No man shall accept astrology and be classified as a believer.
(vol I page 565)
V O L U M E I I
APRIL 9, 1977 - We look upon you, and find that you are consorting
with astrologers, sorcerers, paganism, even bringing this way of life into My
Son's Church! Like pagans you dance down the aisles during the Holy Sacrifice!
Like pagans you come undressed, My children, to the Holy Sacrifice! You conduct
yourselves without respect or love! (vol II page 35)
MAY 18, 1977 - Astrology, cards of fortune, psychic abilities, for
what? Falsehood! Gain to many, worldly gain of money. These vultures and
charlatans, preying on human nature and its faults, becoming rich on the
ignorance of many! And I watch as some disport themselves as Christians! They
are charlatans and agents of hell! .............You who cast your lot with
satan, you who guide yourselves by stars and rocks and time and signs, you are
pagans in My sight, and you are pagans to your world! You are unbelievers, and
you are men without God! Astrology is for the unbelievers! (vol II page 44)
MAY 28, 1977 - All manner of foul pursuits enter upon the lives of
mankind, giving themselves over to trust in astrology and fortune telling.
Paganism! With the demons now loosed from hell, I say unto you: You will walk
softly; and you walk now where the angels fear to tread! Do not enter into the
realm of the supernatural. There are forces about you, unseen to the human eye,
but they are from hell! You must guard your lives, your spiritual lives, with
all of the armor given from Heaven, receiving all of the graces for yourselves
and your children. (vol II page 49)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - Many have given themselves over to astrology,
tarot cards, ouija boards, and now you have reaped your reward in murders and
blood baths, and a form of insanity in the young, where it will be mother
against son, son against father, mother against daughter, daughter against
mother, as the battle of the spirits proceeds. (vol II page 85)
OCTOBER 1, 1977 - You all have been given a free will to follow the
course you choose. You now will give yourselves to satan, or you will now line
yourselves up among the ranks of the believers. Astrology is for unbelievers,
satanic in origin. Man has set up a god of materialism, and this will destroy
them. (vol II page 92)
ATHEISM
MAY 30, 1972 - Your world cries, 'peace, peace' where there is no
peace! You consort with devils! The word of an atheist is not binding. The
promises of an atheist are not true. You are falling in with the plan like sheep
to the slaughter. (vol I page 52)
DECEMBER 6, 1975 - If I could pull back the curtain for you, My
children, and reveal the full scope of what mankind is doing throughout your
world, you would shudder with fright, knowing that so many promises were made
but are not being fulfilled; and why, My children, why are these promises not
fulfilled? Because they are made from the mouths and hearts of the unbelievers.
The word of an atheist, My children, is nothing for he uses whatever means, foul
and degraded, it matters not to him, for the end will justify his means. That is
the rule of an atheist, My child. (vol I page 448)
AUGUST 14, 1976 - Men without God, your atheists of your world, shall
be awakened forcefully. Pray, My children, for those who appear lost, for one
prayer can bring them back from the brink. The power, My children, of prayer is
great. (vol I page 522)
OCTOBER 2, 1976 - I repeat a fair warning to all bishops and cardinals
now upon earth who have set themselves to rule in error; you are being judged in
Heaven. Many of you now plan to join the ranks of the deceivers in the Eternal
City of Rome. You gain nothing, for there is nothing that the deceiver, an
atheist, can give you. His word is not in truth. You cannot build your world on
the promise of a deceiver. (vol I page 546)
OCTOBER 6, 1976 - There is in the Eternal City of Rome, My child, much
error, confusion, and deception. The plan of those who carry on their backs the
number 5 of communism is to overthrow the rule in the Eternal City, gain control
in politics in a manner to control the world. They seek to overthrow Rome, these
agents of hell and atheism, atheism, My child; they seek to overthrow Rome and
gain control of the power of the House of My Son throughout the world. They will
subvert it from within, My child. (vol I page 547)
AUGUST 5, 1977 - Atheists abound upon your earth creating a form known
as communism. Communism is atheism!..............Satan is the father of all
liars, and he will d-r-a-w you into his web with al-l promises, but the
promises of an atheist mean nothing, for he justifies all by what he gets in the
end that he wants! Liars! Just as the father of all liars is satan. (vol II page
73)
JUNE 18, 1982 - The peace that you seek far eludes you, My child and
My children, because of the fact that you do not recognize the power of the
Bear. The Bear surrounds you. Those who are with the Bear laugh at you, for they
do not seek peace. And you believe in your purity of heart, of many of the
leaders. I say this, for the United States, which has been always called a great
Christian nation, I say this to the United States, because they do not
understand the ways and means of an atheist. Behind the Bear are atheists. (vol
II page 303)
MARCH 18, 1983 - Yes, My child, I know of your despair when meeting
with clergy that have tried to teach you atheism. O My child, pray for them.
Pray and pray more, for all that remains for your world is sacrifice and prayer
and penance. (vol II page 379)
AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - When your child opens his home, the door, he
will face the agents of hell loosed upon earth to reclaim his soul. Protect your
children, My children; be sure that as a parent you do not fall down in your
duties to teach your children, for many are now receiving schooling that is
based on atheism. Their books and manuals you do not read, My children. You must
as parents be a safeguard, a home of holiness for your children, or they will
perish; and your parent's tears shall flow upon the world, crying, too late, too
late.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - You must remember, My children, when you
accept the callings and the words of an atheist: There is no honor in the
atheist. There is no truth in the atheist. They will cajole you, and buy you,
until you no longer are what is called a "free nation," but you will
be enslaved, if they do not kill the multitudes before, My child.
OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - Veronica: Now Our Lady is looking up, and I
can see - I can see missiles, I know they're missiles. They're frightening! I
see part of the world now beginning to light up again. Our Lady is motioning,
and the ball is floating close to Her, as She points, and; and She is pointing
at the United States and Canada.............My child, I point for this reason;
though, My child, it is a most difficult message to bring to the world, you must
not be afeared; but you must shout it from the rooftops: Russia has the upper
hand now at this time in world peace or world destruction. You must understand,
the heart of the atheist is closed to mercy and goodness; a darkened soul has
shut out the light. And they seek nothing but the destruction of any man, woman,
or child who stands in their way, to assume and gain through hatred and
deception among families, and also, the ruination of the lives of the children
of all families.
But why, My children, must We allow all these disasters to happen to you, and
have to bring you to your knees in prayer? Can you not listen, and can you not
seek for the truth, all who call themselves atheists, and those who have
half-hearted interest in religion at all? They call it a thing of the past. It
is not a thing of the past, but it is a means for your salvation; accept it and
you will be saved; reject it and you will be lost...........I repeat again, the
earthquakes will increase in volume. California shall be struck. New York shall
be struck. As I told you once before, there will be earthquakes in places that
have never known a quake. It will startle them and frighten them, but will they
come to their knees? Few will, My child, because I can tell you this; they will
not have the time to make amends; that is the sad part, My child and My
children.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - Russia, being an atheistic country, My children,
Russia, you cannot believe what they tell you, nor what they print in their
tabloids. Russia has but one plan; to capture the whole world. They will do this
without heart or conscience. Therefore, know that I ask you again, as your God
in the Trinity, I ask you to contact the Holy Father and beg him to consecrate
Russia to the Immaculate Heart of My Mother. This has not been done, My
children. That is why as time goes on, until that grain goes through the
hourglass forever, that is why you will undergo great suffering.
OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - My child, I want you to know that you must not
be affected by the derision and writings of those who are non-believers.
Remember, in My time I also suffered the same for the cause, My child. The
Eternal Father had Me within His arms always, and I tell you, My child Veronica,
that you are always in My arms. I allow many things to happen to you.
JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - You are in great danger at this time, the United
States of America. I tried to warn you some time ago that you allowed a
two-legged demon to enter into your country. Do not believe an atheist, because
they do not hold the truth.
JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - O My children, I have great news for you this
evening, but it is not one to bring a smile to your face. The world has not
progressed as the Eternal Father has asked. Man has become obsessed with sin. I
tell you now, in the Trinity, that unless you listen now, your world will be
planet struck. .............I know, My child, this frightens you, but it cannot
be held back much longer. The world has become polluted with all forms of
"ism," communism, atheism, humanism, all distracters of the soul. Man
has not progressed as the Eternal Father has deemed them to be. They are now
agents of hell. Many have sold their souls to get to the head. Souls are falling
into the abyss as fast as the snowflakes that come from he heavens.
JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - Mothers and fathers, how often have I counseled
you to protect your children in these days. You will find that many of those
that you entrust to teach your children are bringing them into a world of
unrealistic atheism. Already, My child, it saddens My heart to know that you are
not, as a nation, allowed any longer to pray in your schools.
ATTIRE - See Dress
AURORA BOREALIS
MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - My children, I wish you to know that you
ignored a sign of a short few days ago. We sent from the heavens the Aurora
Borealis to shine unto man and let them know that when this happened before
there was war.
BABYLON - See World: United States: New York/Babylon
BALL OF REDEMPTION: See Chastisement: Ball of Redemption
BANNER, FAITHFUL AND TRUE - See Faithful and True
BAPTISM
DECEMBER 31, 1972 - Each man on earth, who has been baptized and set
himself up as a follower of My Son in infancy has received the mark of the Cross
upon him! He can in this lifetime, cast this away; and be branded with the mark
of the beast! This will be of his choice. No man will be lost without his own
choice. (vol I page 76)
JUNE 15, 1974 - All who have been chosen by the Father to be given the
grace of baptism shall have, from that day forward, a covenant with the Lord.
(vol I page 213)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - Each child who reaches the age of reasoning and
has been baptized by the waters of the Holy Ghost must then at this age of
reasoning make his way with parental guidance onto the narrow road that leads to
the Eternal Kingdom of the Father in Heaven. While on this road without proper
guidance and in full knowledge in judgment of the Eternal Father in Heaven, many
choose to leave the road, go onto a wide one that leads to eternal damnation in
the abyss or many long earth-years of suffering in purgatory. (vol I page 561)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, do you, who have left the road and
entered into apostate religions, do you not realize that you have renounced your
chance to enter into the Kingdom of Your God, Heaven? My children, all who are
baptized by the waters of life must remain within the fold! (vol II page 193)
NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - Now, My children, think and follow along with Me
as I explain to you this. When you are baptized and become a member of the House
of God upon earth, My Son's Church, and as a child of God, your body is the
temple of the Holy Spirit. Therefore this passage in the Bible does not mean a
structural, brick and stone and mortar temple but the body of a man. You must
keep your body free of contamination, for it is the abode, the sacred species of
the Host, My Son's Body; and also for reception in purity of the Holy Ghost
within you. (vol II page 201)
NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - Do not abandon My Son any longer by rejecting His
Church. Do not judge My Son's Church by man. The foundation is My Son, Jesus.
And though the walls may develop cracks, the foundation is solid. Will you not
remain and patch these cracks, My children? We do not wish that you break apart
into small groups of discord. No schisms must take place in My Son's Church. For
all who are baptized a Roman Catholic must die Roman Catholics to enter Heaven.
A rejection of the Papacy, a rejection of the Faith, because of human reasoning
shall not be accepted by the Eternal Father in Heaven. Remain faithful and true
forever unto the end. (vol II page 207)
DECEMBER 7, 1978 - My children, in your baptism upon earth you have
received the road, you have received the keys to the Kingdom. But you do not
recognize your priceless heritage, and you cast it aside for a few short years
upon earth, gathering the world's treasures and power to yourselves. For what?
Each and every one of you will leave upon earth with what you came in with,
nothing! Nothing but the merits that you have stored to ransom your soul from
purgatory. Nothing but the merits you have gathered to allow you to enter the
Eternal Kingdom of happiness and light. (vol II page 211)
JUNE 9, 1979 - All baptized Roman Catholics must die as baptized Roman
Catholics, or they shall not enter the Kingdom of Heaven! (vol II page 225)
JUNE 18, 1984 - My child and My children, you do not understand how
close you are on the brink to the Third World War, which could break out any day
now. All who are ready will not suffer the great cataclysm brought on by
evil minds. You must all work and pray and do penance for peace among
all nations; for We love Our children and We do not want to see them die, for
many are unprepared and they come without Baptism. (vol II page 406)
M E S S A G E S
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - We do not want division within the Church.
That will solve nothing. You cannot separate yourself from the Holy Father in
Rome. And once you are baptized as a Roman Catholic, you must die within the
fold; you cannot reject it. There are many false prophets going throughout the
world now seeking to take your soul to satan. They come as angels of light.
BASILICA - See Bayside: Shrine
BAYSIDE: ARMIES, MARY'S/LATTER DAY APOSTLES/DISCIPLES
V O L U M E I
DECEMBER 7, 1970 - Do not be afraid to stand by My Son! Be an apostle
of My Son, for what harm can man do to your body? You will immediately fly to
Our arms! (vol I page 18)
NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - This beloved spot, this hallowed place will be an
oasis in a barren land, for We will dispense here many graces upon you all. We
know you care. We know you love and We hope with you. I say this because My dear
Son has always been long suffering. He carries His Cross for you because He
loves you! Won't your help carry His Cross for Him? It won't be easy, but Our
little armies throughout the world will rescue many souls before the end. It is
not just by chance that I chose this place, for here I found the seed of hope!
(vol I page 18)
DECEMBER 7, 1970 - Do not be afraid to stand by My Son! Be an apostle
of My Son, for what harm can man do to your body? You will immediately fly to
Our arms! (vol I page 18)
DECEMBER 24, 1970 - The eyes of Heaven are upon you! Bring My words to
your neighbors, for We need all to be apostles for the Father in the recovery of
souls! (vol I page 19)
DECEMBER 26, 1970 - Persevere, My children, accept the scorn of the
world, for your reward for this suffering will be greater than all the knives
that tear at your heart in this mission from Heaven..............Carry your
Cross, My children, be not affected by the mockery and insults you will receive
when you defend My Son. We will always be with you, so face the world with His
Cross in your hand! It will far exceed all the greatest joys of expectation.
Yes, they will hate you, as they hated My Son when He brought the Word. They
will laugh at you as they laughed at Him. (vol I page 20)
DECEMBER 31, 1970 - Jesus sends His Emissary down to strengthen you in
the battle. Michael will stand beside you all who call for he is the leader, the
Warrior chosen by God for His army! (vol I page 20)
FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - I am forming Our little armies, My children. Won't
you join Us in this final battle? This is the Armageddon! )vol I page 22)
MAY 19, 1971 - Yes, they will be needed to safeguard those who
represent Me in My House (Church) for the man of perdition (anti-Christ) will
enter higher places to render discord among those who rule My House on earth.
Have pity for those (clergy) who will fall into his trap. Only prayer and
mortification of the senses can retrieve one of these souls. No one will be free
from the assaults to the Church by the one called anti-Christ unless you keep Me
with you (Eucharist), not as an occasional visit but as a daily act of love.
Satan has placed his disciples in your schools, your government, you ways of
entertainment, you means of communication, all have been infiltrated! You can
readily see My children, how far he has progressed to destroy. We are gathering
Our armies from Heaven, yes, We are watching and will join in the eventual
combat for My Mother's Heart will heal when We triumphantly remove the evil one
from among you!! (vol I page 27)
JUNE 17, 1971 - What is this darkness? You ask Me, My child. The
darkness is a blindness of heart! Yes, you can be conditioned to be confused and
no longer recognize the truth. You have a free will to go your own way, should
you fall, you must fall alone! We will not let you take innocent souls with you.
You are treading on My Son's House and making it a place of self gratification
for arrogant man who follows after his own lusts! Your love of money has been
your downfall. Yes, you are misguided. There will be much suffering for those
who stand to defend My Son's House! This can never be destroyed for the
foundation is solid. The foundation is My Son! But many now dishonor Him in His
House. Blind man of self gratification, blind man who pursues after his own
heart, his lusts! You call the hand of the Father down heavily upon you! This
condition did not arrive over night, or this year, or 2 years ago. Yes, it has
been well planned! ....delusions! (vol I page 29)
JULY 25, 1971 - Everything about you has been created by satan to
destroy your soul, to turn you from God; you will not have both. You will be
subjected to mockery, but walk with your eye on the sky and your heart in
Heaven, for then you will be on the straight road to the Kingdom. You have
shouldered your cross well. There are many agents of satan among you tonight.
You will learn. Veronica, by experience and much wisdom in suffering. These
disturbances are not the mere pranks of children but the well planned acts of
satan. He has sought to stop tonight's Rosary, but he does not realize the
graces I give to My priests in the light. Many cast stones at My Son as He
walked about for the Father. Many also mocked Him and laughed in derision. This
will be the road for all disciples of My Son as your earth proceeds into deeper
darkness of spirit. Michael fought a good battle for you this evening, My child.
(vol I page 31)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - Continue your Rosaries. They will be gathered to
release souls from Purgatory. These souls will be your army. (vol I page 37)
OCTOBER 7, 1971 - You are My children, for My Father, My Mother, and
the Spirit descending from Heaven. All graces received on this hallowed place
may be applied to all suffering souls in Purgatory, who will soon be needed in
your army. Amen. (vol I page 38)
OCTOBER 2, 1972 - All who have joined Our Little Armies of souls
throughout your earth will stand forth, and many will have to carry heavy
crosses! They will follow the road of My Son. (vol I page 67)
DECEMBER 24, 1972 - My children, do not become lax and wait for
another (to pray, etc.), to sacrifice and do penance. This you must do yourself,
and be an apostle, a disciple of My Son! For if you bring back only one to Us,
there will be such great rejoicing in Heaven! For each that you recover for Us
from Lucifer. Penance, sacrifice, My children, I beg of you, for many! (vol I
page 73)
DECEMBER 31, 1972 - My Son has placed many surprises, pleasurable
surprises for Our children on earth who are working with Us to outwit the enemy
of God! Do not be surprised when you are visited by many personages from the
Kingdom. This will be truly the age of revelation to many. I say this to you, My
children, with great joy of heart. For the many tribulations ahead shall prove
you and test you, for your entrance into the Kingdom. (vol I page 75)
MARCH 18, 1973 - We will use many voice-boxes and promote
manifestations in many lives to strengthen Our armies throughout your world.
(vol I page 85)
Unless man can deny his mother, his father, his sister, his brother, his
children, and walk on the path of righteousness as a disciple of Christ, he
shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. (vol I page 86)
MARCH 24, 1973 - During the work ahead, many workers will come and go.
As My Son started with many and ended with few, so will those who walk His road.
(vol I page 89)
MARCH 25, 1973 - Those who remain close to My Son and remain well of
spirit will have no fear for the days ahead. All that is rotten will fall, and
your world will emerge cleansed and triumphant in the eyes of God. However,
before the final act of God, His Chastisement upon man for his unrepentance,
many will be taken from the world. (vol I page 91)
I have visited on your earth many places throughout world's time, but now We
are in the time of crisis. Each who have the grace will go forth as a disciple
for My Son. By this manner you will climb the ladder fast into the Kingdom. (vol
I page 93)
APRIL 14, 1973 - I have asked you, My child, to give the word for the
purgatorial society. Many armies of Heaven shall gain members from those who
come from the place of cleansing into the Kingdom. Would man know the full value
of suffering and accept the Will of the Father, he could expiate his exit much
faster from purgatory. (vol I page 95)
JUNE 16, 1973 - Graces in abundance, My children, are given to you to
strengthen you in the battle ahead. you will truly be the legions of Christ. Do
not expect comfort. Do not expect glory. No, you will scratch the earth and
burrow in the dirt. Your glory shall be in life everlasting with the Kingdom.
(vol I page 109)
JULY 15, 1973 - We find it necessary at this time to unify all Mary
workers, to unify them. The greatest advantage satan has is when he can divide.
All Mary workers must unite for the common cause. Spiritual jealousy and
disunity accomplishes nothing. (vol I page 115)
Do not slacken or slow down the steady pace of the work in your mission.
Should the worker be laid low, he will be gifted with many graces by the Father.
(vol I page 116)
JULY 25, 1973 - My child, one more word of direction to the world: We
find great discord among the workers of earth. United you will form a strong
front, but you are all divided. You must unify as Mary workers, and set a strong
front against the forces of evil. If you do not unify, you will be infiltrated
by the agents of hell..............United you will stand against satan. If you
divide, he will conquer many. This is a simple lesson that must be learned by
Our workers in the mission of saving souls. (vol I page 118)
AUGUST 5, 1973 - All who work for the Father, and though they be laid
to rest, will rise in great glory. The rewards given to the workers of My Mother
are not counted on earthly values. The reward is given by the Father. So do your
acts and works in secret, retire from the world and the Father will reward you,
Who watches also in secret. (vol I page 120)
AUGUST 21, 1973 - The words from Heaven are reaching throughout the
world. We have chosen many voice-boxes throughout the world. The Message is in
unison. You will all now unite to spread the word of penance, atonement, and
sacrifice; the use of sacramentals daily. You will open the tabernacles of the
world and feed the starving souls. (vol I page 125)
OCTOBER 2, 1973 - Now that the Message of Heaven resounds throughout
the world, the forces of evil have now come forward with increased ferocity. My
child and My children, be prepared for a great battle with satan. The more you
advance forward and become a close apostle and disciple of the Father, the more
satan will set his snares for you. (vol I page 137)
NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - Every soul of the light must now go forth as an
apostle of the Father. If you were engaged in mortal combat of the body with
another, you would expend great effort to win your cause. Therefore, My children
why have you not used your energies for the salvation of your eternal
soul?............No, you have fallen into the web of evil. You have given
yourselves to lustful pleasures and worldly pursuits. Many of you will not have
the time or opportunity to mend your ways and return to the light before the
great Chastisement. (vol I page 144)
DECEMBER 24, 1973 - The road for the followers of My Son will be
filled with thorns. It is not an easy road, but I assure you, My children, it is
a road that leads to eternal glory. (vol I page 151)
You'll find, My children, that these blessings will carry you through the
dark days ahead. Many of you will be used as instruments of Heaven, as you have
heard throughout the world of many instruments. There is great need for many to
go forth and bring the word of truth. All who have come to My Mother's hallowed
grounds have come here not by accident, for they have been chosen. Consider
yourselves as called by the Father, as apostles of the Father, and go forth with
the truth, knowing that the eventual victory will be with the Father in the
Kingdom. (vol I page 152)
DECEMBER 29, 1973 - My graced children, you must all unite now and
fight the common enemy of My Son. Go forth as disciples of the Father, knowing
that the ultimate victory is with the Father in the kingdom. (vol I page 153)
DECEMBER 31, 1973 - The little armies clustered together throughout
your world, gathered by My Mother, shall be victorious over all hell. (vol I
page 156)
MARCH 18, 1974 - I have asked My beloved children to read the Book of
Life, so that they may become knowledgeable, for it is in the knowledge of your
God that you will be able to stand forth as true disciples of a Father. The Book
of life and Love, the Bible shall have been taken from you, and the words once
read will remain in your heart. (vol I page 173)
MARCH 24, 1974 - Unless you can pick up your cross and follow My Son,
you cannot join the Kingdom. Upon earth your road will be bathed in blood. In
this manner will your spirit be cleansed and you will be refreshed in the
Kingdom and clothed in garments of purity. You will be forced to stand forth as
disciples of My Son, bearing witness to the truth. Many will be sent before the
tribunals. Do not be afeared, My child, of what you will say, for the Spirit of
Truth will enter upon you, and it is through this voice-box that the truth will
be known. (vol I page 178)
Those light, My child, are My little armies. Though small now in number, they
will grow unto the coming of My Son. The ultimate victory against the forces of
evil are with Us, My children. Go forth as disciples of My Son with this
knowledge in your heart that the victory lies with Us. For the time will come
when I shall crush forever the head of satan. (vol I page 179)
MAY 22, 1974 - You see, My child, though there are thorns you may
still carry the roses. The power from Heaven shall be known through the roses.
My child, you will make it known to your brothers and sisters of the white
berets, that they give Us great joy in Heaven. Courage, perseverance; I promise
you, My children, you will enter into the Kingdom. As you have renounced the
world and acknowledged My Son before mankind, know now that My Son will
acknowledge you all before the Father. (vol I page 200)
JUNE 15, 1974 - My child, you are not alone in the battle ahead. The
Father has allowed Me the time to gather many little armies throughout the
world. Their banners are known to all who proceed in the light. Their banners
will be rejected by all who proceed in the darkness. (vol I page 213)
We are raising up at this time many disciples, many apostles of the latter
days. They will stand in great trial upon earth, but like the voices in the
wilderness, in the darkness, they will go forward carrying the light, searching
with their candles through the darkness for the recovery of their brothers and
sisters. (vol I page 216)
I have great hope, My child, great confidence that the armies of the light
raised throughout your world will be able to go forth and reach the world with
the truth, so that your generation can avoid the greatest part of the punishment
that has been allotted, that will be given to mankind, if your world does not
turn from the evil and the offenses being committed; offenses that will not be
condoned by the Father, for you have given yourselves, as a perverse generation,
to satan. (vol I page 217)
JULY 15, 1974 - We shall rise up among you, My Son has a plan, the
latter day saints, the saints of the last days. Our armies, My child, are
building up to fight satan. Know that the eventual victory is with Us. With this
knowledge, go forward with great hope and perseverance. Accept all of the scorn
of the world, all the rejection of mankind, for, My child, My Own will know Me.
(vol I page 232)
JULY 25, 1974 - I have asked many times that all of Our legions of
workers unite in a common cause to save souls. We are much grieved to see that
there is much dissension among the ranks of workers. Satan will promote
confusion and dissatisfaction, for it is his way to disunite. To divide will be
to conquer! (vol I page 234)
My children, you may expect great opposition in the promotion of My Mother's
Mission. You will go forward with great perseverance and courage. The grace will
be given to all to remain steadfast in the truth. You may expect to be
persecuted as I, too, was allowed by the Father to go through this trial.
.............You will be treated and you will be forced to grovel but do this
and you will save souls. They will trample you but know that the prophets before
you had to be trampled before they rose above their persecutors! Your example
will save many souls, My child. So continue with the mission from Heaven. (vol I
page 237)
AUGUST 21, 1974 - In your country and throughout the world you will
find, My child, many like these, little armies We are looking down upon now. The
Father has endowed My beloved children with great graces for the recovery of
souls. There will be a great battle ahead. .......As time goes on, My children,
you will find that you, as followers of Our armies fighting satan, will be in
the minority, regional-wise, but should We place you, you will find that the
army is large, world-wide, My child. However, after the great battle against the
agent 6 and the Chastisement, the numbers saved will be counted in the few. (vol
I page 247)
My child, do not forget to stress the wearing of the sacramentals. You will
meet with much scorn in the world. They will laugh and mock you. O My child,
have pity on them, and pray for them, for they do not know what the future holds
for them! It is a special grace, My child, to be given and hear the word from
Heaven. But you and all who have been called have received this grace to be
saved. ...............I wish at this time, My child, to commend from the Father,
the great legion of workers from your neighboring country, Canada. The Father is
well pleased. The defense of My Son, the stronghold is great and We place upon
those who live their lives for the building of the Kingdom of the Immaculate,
the grace of eternal salvation and glory with the Father in Heaven. The example
of these gifted souls must go throughout the United States. Others will learn by
this example. It is in habit that mankind will accept and then it is in heart
that mankind will know and accept. Persevere, ever going forward, guided by the
light from Heaven. (vol I page 249)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - I have told you in the past and I must repeat, My
child, a heavy cross sill be carried by all who will stand fast in the Faith
with My Son. You, My child, and others, who will set the example for those who
will be saved, must accept a life of martyrdom! You will be scorned, you will be
ridiculed and you must, My children, be different. Were you of the world, you
would be accepted but now that the Father extends to you the grace to be of the
light, you will be rejected by your world which is now in the hands of satan!
His time grows short! He works fast for the souls. You must increase your lives
of prayer and sacrifice. (vol I page 261)
NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - All workers must unite into a solid front to bring
about the triumph of My Son. We are not pleased with the dissension in the ranks
of Our workers. The arms I spoke of to you formerly, My child, are the workers
throughout your world. We do not like to see the separation among these groups,
separations set in by satan. (vol I page 296)
NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - We are much pleased, My child, at the cooperation
among My children who form the armies against satan. One day all will know the
count of recovered souls. (vol I page 299)
FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - Do not be fearful My child, of the days ahead. The
Spirit of Truth shall never be removed from among you. You will all gather as
the armies of Heaven. As birds of a feather you will flock together. (vol I page
336)
APRIL 5, 1975 - Padre Pio: My spiritual children, you must unite in a
common cause. Your world shall be chastised soon. Many shall die in the great
flame of the Ball of Redemption. You have been given an extension of time to
gather the souls, My children. Do not expect to follow my road and the road of
the Savior without suffering. It is truly the Way of the Cross. Use more time in
daily prayer. Not enough pray, My children. (vol I page 356)
MAY 7, 1975 - Locution at home: Veronica: I know that our Blessed
Mother and Jesus do not want me removed from the work at this moment. However,
Our Lady and Jesus do want all of the Mary workers to know that the day will
come when I, Veronica, will no longer be among you and you must all carry the
work forward in great haste and with great love and devotion that you may work
together to fulfill the will of God the Father that the Immaculate Hearts of
Mary and Jesus will triumph over the present evil. (vol I page 358)
MAY 17, 1975 - You will find your comfort, My child, in the many who
We will send to you to be your arms in this battle. There are lights, candles of
truth throughout the world. In various places, in various nations of your world,
you will find the candles of light. Join them My children, for united you will
stand, and divided you will fall to the enemies of God. Unite in a constant
vigil of prayer, knowing that the eventual victory is with the light and the
truth. (vol I page 363)
MAY 28, 1975 - As disciples of the Eternal Father, you will truly be
the light of the world. I give you, My children, the simple honor of following
Me as lights in the world............You are now true disciples of the Eternal
Father. We hold you close to Our Hearts and We shall comfort you as you go along
the way............All who receive this discipleship, My child, shall separate
themselves from worldly living. You are fast approaching the establishment of a
monastery. Do not grow impatient, My child, it will all come to pass in the Will
of the Eternal Father. (vol I page 370)
JUNE 5, 1975 - The battle of the spirits, My child, will be fought
well. The eventual victory is with Heaven. Know that this knowledge alone shall
keep you with Us in the present and the near future battle..............You will
find many combinable spirits, comrades, named Faithful and True, though they
will be far and wide, you will all join for the Kingdom of the
Immaculate.........You now go forward in two factions, My children, the light
and the darkness. You will work as true children of the light, children of your
God, to hold back this darkness. Many of your brothers and sisters, shall be
rescued by your example and acts of scarce. Do not falter in the trial ahead.
(vol I page 377)
SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - There will be many voice-boxes throughout the
world. The time is growing short. United, you will go forward. Do not set back
your work by division among the ranks of workers. (vol I page 407).
We ask of all who have been given the grace of knowledge of what is to be,
send this message from Heaven throughout the world in great haste! The
abominations of desolation center throughout mankind and in the House of My Son.
(vol I page 407)
OCTOBER 6, 1975 - My child, you must make it known to your workers
that satan shall attack them in many ways. They must guard their households well
and keep the sacramentals about their children. Do not be concerned of the
suffering of parents for the children shall bring many crosses to the
households. (vol I page 430)
DECEMBER 24, 1975 - My voice has gone throughout your world now, My
children. That gives you less time now to prepare. You will keep a constant
vigilance of prayer. Each man, and woman and child of the age of reasoning must
now be disciples of the Eternal Father. You have a responsibility to your
brothers and sisters of the world. If you have gathered your graces and feel
assured of your worthiness to enter the Kingdom of the Eternal Father, then you
must with your grace work doubly hard, My children, to save your brothers and
sisters. Even one soul shall bring much rejoicing in Heaven with the recovery of
one soul, My children. (vol I page 456)
MARCH 18, 1976 - As a disciple of light, each one of you shall go
forward and give the Message from Heaven. If you are rejected, continue on to
the next door. Your mission is not to force your will upon mankind, but to bring
the Message of your God to your brother and your sister and pray that he shall
at least look upon and examine this message for the salvation of his soul and
the souls of those he loves................For you who have been given graces,
much is expected of you. You must not fall asleep and just wait for the outcome
of your mission. You must work and you must pray a constant vigilance of prayer.
Your labors must not cease while you are upon the earth. Great shall be your
reward in Heaven................I promise you, My children, your labors shall
bear great fruit for the Eternal Kingdom of your God. You shall all gather one
day with Me and We shall reminisce of the days upon earth and the glory that
your efforts and your struggle through this mission have brought to the Eternal
Father, and the many souls that you have rescued from the abyss. (vol I page
478)
APRIL 10, 1976 - I must ask you all to read but a few short chapters a
day now, the Book of life and love, your Bible. Knowledge must be gained for all
the disciples of My Son, for you will be attacked by scientific minds. But do
not be concerned what you will say to them when accosted, for the words will be
given to you by the Spirit. (vol I page 480,481)
I do not have to repeat to you the numerous warnings of the calamities that
are to come upon mankind. All warnings were given as conditional. However, the
groups of sheep have scattered and must be unified against this onslaught of
evil that is accelerating and in My Church. I appeal to you, My child, to go
forward in prayer and sacrifice and to approach Our pastors as disciples of
Heaven. It is not the desire of the Eternal Father to set the Chastisement upon
mankind. However, the Eternal Father will chastise those He loves. (vol I page
481)
APRIL 17, 1976 - You must then, My children, live in the spirit. You
must live in your world but not be of the world, for the world now has been
given to satan. The world will discard you, reject you, scorn you because you
are not of the world. They will not understand your words, and laugh, be
derisive, because you are speaking a language foreign to them, for you are
speaking a language of the spirit, My child and My children. Therefore, you will
not be affected by being called different or even, scornfully, crazy, for, My
children, whatever the world will call you, accept the cross, for We are waiting
with Our arms extended to receive you when your mission is finished. (vol I page
483)
MAY 15, 1976 - When you find in your human nature, a failing
approaching, you may ask Jesus in this manner: My Jesus, my Confidence! You will
repeat this: My Jesus, my Confidence! You will find, My children, that there is
great comfort for you all in the days ahead. Do not be discouraged. Do not be
stopped in your mission by the opinion of man. (vol I page 486)
MAY 26, 1976 - My children, My little humble children, I appeal to you
as your Mother, go forward on foot, knock on the doors; bring the light to your
brothers and sisters. For those who have been given great grace, much is
expected of them.. (vol I page 490)
JUNE 12, 1976 - It is not by accident that you are called by My
Mother, for it is by merit and the prayers that have risen to Heaven for your
salvation. For those who have received the grace to hear the Message from
Heaven, you have a great obligation to go forward and bring this Message to your
brothers and sisters. Do not expect a rest upon your earth, for you will have
eternal rest very soon...............My children, do not concern yourselves of
the opinion of mankind, for you have been chosen from the multitudes to do
battle in this great time, the times given by your prophets, the times of the
latter days, Many saints shall rise out of this conflagration; many latter day
saints shall come through the battle. (vol I page 503)
JUNE 24, 1976 - Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer.
Send My Mother's Message throughout the world. For you who have gathered with
Her to pray and do penance, much more is expected of you. All who have been
gathered to the bosom of My Mother, and all who have come beneath Her mantle
have not arrived there by accident, but by a special calling. This calling was
not always upon your own, but because of graces extended to you through the
prayers of another. ............You have in your armies to bring you across
the veil not only your relations, friends, and well wishers upon earth, but you
have the armies of Heaven now joining with you in this final battle.
.............Go forward, My children, with the banner of Faithful and True.
Protect Our Vicar, Pope Paul VI. Spread the message fast. Send it to all corners
of your earth. Shout it from the rooftops, and do not slacken your pace, for you
must go forward now in the time the Eternal Father has allotted to mankind. (vol
I page 510)
AUGUST 14, 1976 - My Immaculate Heart, My children, shall protect and
guide you in the days ahead. The eventual triumph is with Heaven. This, My
children of light, will be your hope for your future, that the triumph of man
over evil is through My Son. Be with Him while you can at the tabernacles of
your world. Comfort Him in His suffering, for He is being recrucified in His own
House. (vol I page 522)
AUGUST 21, 1976 - My little ones, and I say in fact, My little ones,
who are of humble heart and spirit, who seek not the pleasures and gain of
worldliness; My little ones, I comfort you with the knowledge that you will
receive the keys to the Kingdom. Be not discouraged in this world of darkness,
My children; go forward with My Mother. Her direction is true to you. You may
not understand all that is being given, but accept this with confidence, for
when the time is right, all will be made known to you. (vol I page 527)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - Know and learn by this, My children, that you who
have been given the grace to hear My words of warning, brought to you from the
Kingdom of your God, Heaven, you have received every opportunity now to save
your souls and the souls of your children. Do not slacken as apostles of your
God. Go forward and await the Coming of My Son, which will not be much longer,
My children. I assure you, the time is growing short. Read your Apocalypse, the
revelations of John, and you will understand the days ahead. (vol I page 530)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - The greatest of trials, My child, will be given
to those who have been chosen for special missions upon your earth. It is truly
the way of the cross. My Mother and I are united with the symbol of My cross
before mankind. (vol I page 533)
Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer. Do not allow My warning to
fall on deaf ears. You must go forward as a militant group, My children, filled
with discipline, and no self-seeking; but you must go forward with prayer and
the sacramentals I have given you through your prophets and the ages, the years
of earth's time. They are your armor, My children, and you will not fall into
the web of satan if you use your sacramentals. Put them to good use, My
children; arm your little ones against the forces of evil about you. (vol I page
534)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - My children, this a time of great rejoicing in
Heaven, for We have much to be thankful for, even in Our great sorrow of the
times. Many have joined Us in Heaven to enter into the battle ahead, the battle
against the forces of antichrist. Louis Even is among Us, and many others whom
in time their names shall be disclosed to you, My children. (vol I page 536)
My children, you are not alone in your struggle. There are many armies of
light now rising, with Michael to guide them, throughout your world. persevere
in the days ahead, My children, for you are truly children of the light. And, My
children, you must remain within yourself, and not give yourself to the world,
for what do you have in common with children of darkness? (vol I page 537)
OCTOBER 2, 1976 - The armies of Heaven upon earth now are gathering,
My children. You are not alone in the battle ahead. You will never be alone, for
My Son and I, the Eternal Father and the light are always with you. And you, My
children of light, will see Us again. You will see Us with your human eyes, many
with their human eyes, and many shall rise to join My Son when He returns,
which, My children, will be soon, much sooner that many who hear My voice can
expect. (vol I page 544)
OCTOBER 6, 1976 - There will be many signs given upon earth. We
promise you, My children, that these trials and signs and disturbances of nature
shall come upon you, but not those who are in the light, they shall not become
unaware of the meaning. Many who will go through this time with hope and
perseverance, knowing that they have been given the direction and the plan of
Heaven aforehand. (vol I page 548)
NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - My child and My children, I am coming to you with
words of warning from Heaven, words that are often repeated for your
edification. My children, all of My warnings of the past must be heeded. I have
promised to remain with you throughout the coming days. There will be much trial
set upon mankind. I promise you, as your Mother and as a Mediatrix between God
and man, that all who remain faithful and true shall be saved. (vol I page 552)
DECEMBER 7, 1976 - I bless you, as the Father blesses you from Heaven,
as My Son sends among you the Spirit of light. For My Son and the Trinity, My
children, I bless you, for you are now disciples of the latter days. (vol I page
566)
V O L U M E I I
FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - We are forming, My children, many armies of light
throughout your world. It is a sad fact that many of Our groups do not unite.
They have set themselves to bicker and fight and argue, losing precious time for
the redemption of souls. It is satan's way to waste your time, My children. It
is better if you concentrate upon your own mission. (vol II page 23)
MARCH 18, 1977 - Shout the Message from Heaven from the rooftops! Do
not slacken in your mission from Heaven. Remember, My children, there is no man
or woman upon this earth that you must explain yourselves to in this mission,
for you are directed by the Eternal Father in Heaven in My Son and the Holy
Spirit. (vol II page 29)
APRIL 2, 1977 - All of Our children of the light, I repeat, will knock
upon the doors. They will now be called "the light bearers." Yes, My
child, they will be known as "the light bearers." (vol II page 32)
APRIL 9, 1977 - As you see, My child and My children, the division is
among you. You will all carry the banner, "Faithful and True." Many
martyrs will be found among you, My children. (vol II page 36)
MAY 14, 1977 - I consign you, My children, all who hear your Mother's
voice, as bearers of light. Go forward with Jesus, My Son, as your confidence.
Approach your brothers and sisters, for what greater glory, what greater love
can a man give to one another but to even face death to save him. (vol II page
39)
MAY 18, 1977 - There are lights, My child, lights from the circle of
light in every nation throughout earth. Though they be few, they have the
strength of quality. ............All who have been called to the circle of light
must go forward as apostles of the latter days; all who have been called to the
circle of light must accept and pledge their full support of all who have taken
up the Message from Heaven and disperse it throughout the world. (vol II page
43)
There has been a great measure of punishment planned for mankind. You must
understand that all of these warnings given from Heaven are conditional to man's
response. As apostles of the latter days, My children, My children of the light,
you will never fully understand what you have accomplished for Heaven until you
come over the veil and you join My Mother in a mission well done.............In
your world, there are many now on foot traveling about as apostles of latter
days, My children, you are all united as bearers of the light to mankind. I am
now gathering My own about Me. My Mother is a Mediatrix between God and man. She
will remain with you until the world comes to its completion in the Eternal
Father's plan. All that is rotten shall fall; the wheat shall be separated from
the chaff, the sheep from the goats. (vol II page 44)
MAY 30, 1977 - My children, remain all humble of heart; seek only for
the light; search as light bearers in the darkness; go through the darkest
corners of the souls of mankind. Bring your light to them as given to you from
Heaven. Always there will be opposition, My children, when satan knows that his
time grows short, He will come back from the abyss with demons comparable in
power to himself. (vol II page 50,51)
My child and My children, as you go forward upon the Mission from Heaven, you
will experience all the fury of satan. All in the days ahead will be tested as
metals in the fire. With every war, there are casualties, My children,. The weak
will fall away. And so it is now in this war of the spirits that the weak will
drop by the wayside. You must all go forward in confidence and perseverance.
When self-pride and seeking for human gain enters upon the Mission, the seeds
will not flower and develop constructively..............My children, there are
many changes made in your Mission, a direction taken by some that brings
wonderment to your heart and questioning. All the solace I give to you now is to
accept from Heaven, you must give yourselves over fully to the spirit. The more
you become attached to worldly gain or endeavors, seeking the material before
the spiritual, the farther you will go from the truth. (vol II page 52)
JUNE 4, 1977 - Satan will do great battle with your cause. All who
carry the message as light bearers into the darkness shall be subject to all
manner of attacks from satan, both physical and spiritual. These attacks shall
come upon you through persons, places, and things, My children. (vol II page 54)
My children, I must clarify for you the point of discord between your brothers and sisters of the North and yourselves. My Mother, through My counsel, has asked that the women of the United States, young and old, who join Her in this final battle against satan, that they will wear the sign of subservience to their husbands and dedication to the Mission from Heaven by wearing a blue beret. ...........The men have been asked to wear a white hat with the emblem stating "Saint Michael" imprinted upon it. This, My children, shall clarify a point of discord that was promoted by satan to divide the workers. You may well understand now how satan can poison the mind. ....
My children, remove the blindness from your heart and understand the counsel
from Heaven. It is through grace that you hear this counsel, and it is through
grace that We ask you to carry this counsel forward to your brothers and
sisters. You are not your brother's keeper, but you must fight for their lives,
their spiritual lives, because the shepherds have fallen asleep, or fall into
spiritual darkness. You who have the light, you who have been chosen from among
the multitudes to be light bearers must now go forward and search through the
darkness and recover your brothers and sisters who otherwise will be lost. (vol
II page 55)
JUNE 16, 1977 - My children, I have asked you all to become light
bearers through the dark days ahead. You will meet with great trial in your
mission. There will be scoffers and those who greet you with derision, but, My
children, remember, My Son carried His cross in the same manner. My own will
know Me, My children. If you are rejected, wipe the dust from your feet and keep
going. My own will know Me. (vol II page 57)
JUNE 18, 1977 - My children, as light bearers now go forward; search
in the darkness for your brothers and sisters. In your charity of heart, weep
for them; weep with My Son, solace Him in your charity. The heart of My Son is
torn by the many abominations being committed by His shepherds; the heart of My
Son is torn by the laxity and ignorance of their faith of the parents! (vol I
page 60)
My children, you have all been marked now with the sign of the cross. Go
forward with graces from Heaven. You are now all apostles of the latter days.
And many latter day saints shall come from among you. In the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost..............My children, bearers of the
light, and I say you are My children, for We have watched with great
anticipation the reaction upon Our children in the present crisis in My Mother's
Mission upon earth. It gladdens Our hearts to know that satan has been unable to
go forward with his plan to bring sorrow to My Mother's heart anew. As you
understand, My children, man has a free will and can use his will for good or
evil. (vol II page 61)
JULY 15, 1977 - Children of the light, light bearers, you must go
forward now with perseverance and confidence. Never slacken in your pace of
sending the message from Heaven throughout the world. When you become despondent
or grieved, you will say, My Jesus, my Confidence! My Jesus, my confidence! (vol
II page 64)
JULY 25, 1977 - My children, there are many armies now rising out of
this chaos in My Son's House. They are little armies now, but given great
strength by the Spirit of God. ...........My children, you will all be united
under the banner of Faithful and True to the Eternal Father. To be faithful and
true, My children, you must be of the cross, and follow the cross, and not one
that has been made by man. You must remain true and faithful to the teachings as
given to you by the founders of My Son's Church. (vol II page 68)
Many of My clergy are on the road to perdition and taking many trusting souls
with them. It is a knife in My Heart that satan has been allowed to enter into
My Church, but now My Mother has been given, as a Mediatrix between God and man,
the knowledge and power from Heaven to gather Our armies of little saints upon
earth. And it will be these people, humble, of little means, but with full
hearts, who will go forward and restore My Church. (vol II page 70)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - My armies, the blue armies from Heaven, are
gathering throughout the world. My children, have great perseverance and courage
in the knowledge that the victory, the ultimate victory, will be with My Son and
the armies from Heaven. You are all now undergoing a great test. (vol II page
79)
My children, pray a constant vigilance of prayer in your country and all of
the countries throughout the world. You will be laughed at with derision! Accept
it, My children, for as My Son was rejected, you too will be rejected. But My
own will know Me; My own will know My Son, and you will band together and wait
for the return of My Son. (vol II page 80)
The children of all Marian workers must be guarded well, for the attacks from
satan will come through the children. It will disrupt the family unity, and will
also cause a disturbance to the Marian work. So understand, mothers and fathers
now, who wear the blue hats and the white hats, satan will attack you
forcefully. (vol II page 82)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - The medias now have taken up the call to arms for
Heaven. There are many armies rising throughout your earth, My child and My
children. You are not alone. Unite under a banner of Faithful and True to the
Eternal Father in Heaven. (vol II page 88)
There are armies now rising throughout the world, armies that My Mother has
gathered in My name. I assure you, My children, it will be a glorious battle
ahead. All who enter it with good spirit will be given the strength to persevere
in this battle of the spirits. (vol II page 89)
OCTOBER 1, 1977 - My children, there is a separation now being made
among your workers. We cannot contain within the ranks those who have become
lukewarm. Many will fall by the wayside, for the cross will become too heavy.
You will pray for those who have not gathered their graces to fight in this
final battle. My children, they will not be lost, but they endanger their souls
by entering into the world. (vol II page 91)
OCTOBER 6, 1977 - Workers, My child, are always chosen for their
perseverance and fortitude. We cannot at this time keep those that the wind can
bend. The winds will become much stronger, My child. Therefore, We had to
separate the wheat from the chaff. Only the full kernels may develop into
stronger stalks. (vol II page 95)
NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - We will ask in the days ahead many sacrifices from
Our children. Each and every bearer of the light will be given the test.
...........Veronica: Our Lady said that each and every person who bears the
light must now go forward willing to suffer for Christ, Her Son. Each and every
person who is carrying the light must be willing to sacrifice all, whether it be
human emotions, safety or comfort. It is the true way of the cross. Sacrifice,
penance, atonement. (vol II page 102)
NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - All who have been given the mission to be carriers
of the light to mankind will not be free from attacks of satan. My children,
there is a heavy cross for all who follow the way of My Son. Satan will send
many agents to disturb. (vol II page 105)
You must rise up now great armies, legions of light, to fight the legions of
darkness. Pray for guidance, My children. Each and every one of you has been
given an angel guardian. Call upon your angel often and you will have great
comfort. .............Many manifestations shall be given to mankind, but you
must test the spirits, My children, now, for now you are engaged in the greatest
battle of all, the battle of the spirits. ..............We have great confidence
in Our children of light, and you must always remember, it has already been
deemed through time, at the Will of the Eternal Father, that the eventual
victory shall be with My Son and His Church. ............It is a testing time
now for all. You will go forward as bearers of the light with the Message from
Heaven, sending this Message out quickly to all corners of the earth because the
time is growing short. (vol II page 106)
One day, My Church shall be restored to its former glory. The light of
truth shall return. But, My children, it will be a great battle before that day.
We are lining up now the armies of light, and satan has gathered his agents, the
army of darkness. You will all be given the opportunity to choose your side.
(vol II page 107)
DECEMBER 31, 1977 - My child, I understand your great concern when the
forces of evil are planning an assault. However, you must understand, My child
and My children, that no harm will come to the mission or the workers.
...........As bearers of the truth and light, you will all go forward with great
strength and perseverance. Cast aside what is unimportant. Little irritations
can drain the spirit, My children and My child. You must now know what is
important in the mission, My child, and what is just satan's manner to irritate
and stop your work. There is a time when every man, woman and child must
meditate in private. (vol II page 113)
My children, this is truly an hour of darkness. All who remain with My
Mother, who listen and act upon Her counsel, shall be known as the light bearers
for Heaven. ...........You cannot slacken in your mission, My child and My
children. You will all go forward carrying even a heavy cross to the end of the
road. For those who are given great graces much is expected of them. I will say,
My child and My children, more is expected of them. (vol II page 114)
FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - The work, the mission from Heaven, shall continue
and accelerate. Everyone must receive the Message from Heaven before the Eternal
Father places His hand down upon you. ..........It will not be an easy road for
you and all who carry the light. The forces of darkness are great upon your
world now, but remember, My children, at the end of this battle, it will be
victory for Heaven and all who have given themselves as children of God and
remain faithful and true. (vol II page 117)
FEBRUARY 10 , 1978 - My children of light, it is you who must save My
Son's Church by your example and fortitude and prayer. But I assure you that
prayers without action and works will avail you of nothing. (vol II page 120)
MARCH 15, 1978 - My children of light, you will continue in your
efforts to save your brothers and your sisters. The scoffers will increase but
you cannot be moved by their reactions. You will try to save them, even against
their will. Give the Message to your brothers and sisters, and then go on for
there are many to be saved. (vol II page 129)
MAY 3, 1978 - No man in the light shall receive a heavier burden than
he can carry, My child. (vol II page 142)
You will not be an outcast. My own will know Me, and they will gather. You
cannot serve God and the world, for you will soon grow and learn to hate one and
love the other. And woe to the man who loves his worldly possessions so that he
rejects his faith and sells his soul to get to the head! (vol II page 144)
MAY 13, 1978 - The ranks shall not be thinned among the workers. You
will all continue the mission, which has progressed very well, My children. (vol
II page 147)
MAY 20, 1978 - As disciples of the Eternal Father in these latter
days, My children, you will go forward with the Message to your brethren. Do not
be concerned by rejection. You must expect rejection, for it is better, My
children, to expect less, and then you will receive more with a glorious and
lightened heart. (vol II page 151)
JUNE 1, 1978 - As disciples of the latter days, My children, much
shall be asked of you, but I assure you; all that you give in faith and charity
shall be returned to you threefold. (vol II page 161)
JUNE 18, 1978 - You must all work and pray together for the salvation
of all souls upon earth, My children. I have not asked you, as workers for
Heaven, to set yourselves to judge your fellow man, but I do ask you to pass on
to them the counsel from Heaven. (vol II page 166)
The armies from Heaven are gathering upon earth. The Eternal Father has full
control over the progress of the armies upon earth. My children, you must
understand and not question the ways of the Eternal Father. (vol II page 167)
JULY 15, 1978 - My children, understand: It is a great test for all
mankind. You who have been given the knowledge of what is happening now upon
earth must go forward as apostles, disciples of My Son, and pass this knowledge
on to all. If you are too concerned of your own pride and personal comforts, My
children, you will not be able to work as an apostle and disciple. It must be a
full dedication in the spirit. (vol II page 171)
JULY 25, 1978 - My Mother is rising up many armies throughout the
world, candles in a dark world. Continue to unite all for the salvation and
redemption of mankind. Pray now. Pray for your brothers and sisters. Be the
souls of charity to all. (vol II page 176)
AUGUST 19, 1978 - O My children, Our hearts are torn. We need now so
many, many Marian workers to go forth in the world with candles of light in
knowledge for those who have become misled and are straying into darkness. (vol
II page 183)
There will be many manifestations given to those who have taken over the role
as disciples of the latter days for My Son. The people must now save My
Son's Church. This battle upon earth has been given now to the people, and
through the people shall you bring back My Son's Church to its former position
of holiness, piety and numerous entrances into the vocations. Many holy priests
are needed. (vol II page 184)
My children, all who have received the grace to hear and accept My Mother's
mission from Heaven must now go forward as disciples of these latter days. You
must counsel all within hearing of the coming Chastisement. No man, woman or
child shall be lost unless it is of his wish, his will. We cannot force you into
the Kingdom of Heaven. It must be a desire of the heart. However, many of good
charity and love have offered their prayers and sacrifices for your
repatriation. As such, many can enter Heaven, not on their own full merit but by
the sacrifice of others who care. (vol II page 185)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - My children, do not become discouraged. When you
meet with trial, you will say: My Jesus, my Confidence! I wish all of you to go
forward as saints of the latter days, disciples of My Son, and bring the Message
from Heaven to all. Do not become discouraged along the way by those who scoff
at you or reject this Message. Believe Me, My children, when I say to you that
My own will know Me. .............Your mission now, My children, is to give each
and every one you meet with this Message, regardless of race, color or creed.
The Message I bring from Heaven is for all mankind. Terrible judgments shall be
set upon your world. These judgments will not consider race, creed or religion.
(vol II page 186)
My children, My little ones, and I say "Little Ones" not because of
your size or your stature but because you have listened to the counsel from
Heaven and become one of the drops in the ocean that shall spread out and
assimilate into the hearts of mankind to prevent the full capitulation, fall, of
Rome to the antichrist. (vol II page 188)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - Through My Mother there has been set up by Heaven
an army of souls for Heaven in this battle, his war with Lucifer. Because the
sins of man have become so great and offensive to the Eternal Father, it has
been necessary to bring to the present what was to be in the future, My child
and My children. (vol II page 190)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, there is much work to be done to
save souls. You must now go on foot throughout your country. There are others,
many false prophets, on foot, My children. You must now follow them and restore
the souls of those whom they have contaminated. I say this, My children, now
because they have taken what you may call your lukewarm Catholic brothers and
sisters and carried them off to the portals of purgatory and hell.
...............I understand as your Mother how little the faith, the light of
faith, is upon earth now in the hearts of My children. Therefore, We ask the
little ones, those not of great knowledge, not of great scientific mind, but of
pure heart and reasoning guided by the holy light from Heaven, to go forth now
as disciples of your God, My Son. Bring this light with you to all mankind.
............It will take those of strong will and strong spirit to knock upon
the doors and receive rebuke. But every rebuke shall be a rose. It is only your
personal pride, your human frailty that will make you susceptible to hurt. You
must understand, My children, that My Son and those I housed with Me in the
beginning were on foot, and on foot now you must be. (vol II page 193)
My children, to be My disciples, disciples of the latter days, you must remain now out of the world as much as possible. I do not ask you to deny your livelihood, as you must earn your bread with labor. However, you do not have to sell your soul in this procedure. ...........You must understand and set your values straight. I am the Bread of Life Eternal. You may fill yourselves up with the bread of the earth and the world. You may seek pleasures and riches and the destruction of your soul with the pleasures of the flesh, but can you say in all reality that you will have time to change or to make amends before you are struck down and come across the veil? ....
My children, there will be a great loss of life with the great Chastisement
that is fast coming upon mankind. The scoffers may laugh and turn away, but do
not heed them in your discipleship, My children. Go forward with the truth. Make
every effort to save your brothers and sisters. You may expect from them
derision and laughter and scorn. This was My road upon earth. This was My
Mother's road upon earth, but they stayed together, united in faith. (vol II
page 195)
My child, make it known to all the workers of Heaven that We do not promise
them riches, peace or full tranquillity upon earth, as they store their graces,
their riches, in Heaven. The greatest of glory and love shall be given to them
over the veil..............I cannot promise any worker that he or she will be
free from suffering while they are upon the earth. When you learn the value of
suffering, My children, you will find that you will look forward for this
opportunity to gather graces for other souls. You will understand this in time.
..............Do not be deceived, My child. In the past years of your mission
you can well understand that satan will send his agents, disguised as angels of
light, to deceive, annoy and seek the downfall of all Marion workers. It is
truly a war of the spirits. (vol II page 196)
OCTOBER 6, 1978 - My children, the end days shall become most
difficult for many. So many souls are falling away from the Faith. My Mother's
heart is torn. I ask all who have received the grace to hear the Message from
Heaven to go forward as disciples of My Son in these latter days. Many graces
shall be given to others in order to receive the light from Heaven for the
world. We place a heavy burden upon the few, but carry this as My Son did His
cross, and your reward shall be great in Heaven. Many victim souls shall be
chosen from among the little one, those who have pure hearts and belief. (vol II
page 197)
NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - Prepare, My children of light, for a great time of
persecution. It will come about that all who follow My Son shall be labeled as
crazy, fanatical, having hallucinations, and other manners to commit them and
take them from society, a society that is ruled by Lucifer. (vol II page 206)
DECEMBER 7, 1978 - How many tears, My child and My children, have I
shed as I wander to and fro upon your earth, warning you to prepare. For little
warning given through little people, little of heart, little of material
gatherings, but however, they are big of heart in Heaven's eyes, and upon these
little ones do We choose to send them forth. They enter into a den of wolves,
many to be sacrificed in the battle. However, no greater glory can be given to
man than to die for his Faith. (vol II page 208)
I will send, My child, many to help in your mission. Your time upon earth is
growing short, My child, but do not be concerned. I have set up an army from
Heaven to assist you. You must all call upon your angels. Do not forget them.
They are waiting for you to call............My child, you will tell many of your
workers not to become affrighted, for Jesus plans to present them with many
manifestations to strengthen them in the battle ahead. (vol II page 210)
JUNE 2, 1979 - There will be many small groups of light, additional
candles for the mission, going throughout the world. Do not be concerned, My
child, that there will not be enough help to reach the masses of people left in
the world. Many hands and help will be sent to you. (vol II page 221)
JUNE 18, 1979 - My children, understand My words. The Eternal Father
has allowed Me as a Mediatrix between God and man to set up an army from Heaven
in various places throughout the world. Many of your who hear My voice now know
that you had already been marked with the cross to represent your area in
sending out the Message from Heaven. I have given no direction for anyone to
leave their immediate area or states, and I say this unto you as your Mother: It
was for your protection that I asked you to remain firm in the areas allotted
for you, as missionaries for the word. I did not give you, My child, centers,
but these centers were there in Heaven's plan. In the most desperate areas of
need. We need true and dedicated disciples of My Son, for he who flees his post
to save his body shall lose it. ............My child and My children, in these
times of dire need for spiritual light, you must not exercise any decision
through your own human frailties of mind. Prayer has one step to knowledge but
in the mission from Heaven prayer cannot be enough; you must pray and wait with
patience for a direct sign from Heaven.
We have great dependence on all disciples chosen in these latter days by the
Eternal Father. None of you who have accepted this mission have not come by
accident, for you have been chosen from the multitudes. I have gathered Our
children from coast to coast, from land to land, and as the war rages farther
and farther and accelerates in evil, you will understand that there is an
immense army from Heaven now upon earth. We have a desperate need for true and
loyal disciples. The Message from Heaven must reach every corner of the earth
before the end of the era. (vol II page 227)
JULY 25, 1979 - My children, you must all pray a constant vigilance of
prayer. I know that the Message from Heaven has reached all the corners of the
earth, and I ask that each and everyone who hears My voice, who reads the
Message from Heaven, to become a disciple of your God and go about, whether it
be on foot or by pen. (vol II page 233)
JULY 25, 1979 - The enemies of God have entered even upon My Son's
Church. Will you not come forward as disciples of these last days and fight for
My Son to retain His Church?! (vol II page 234)
AUGUST 4, 1979 - I ask all to become apostles of these last days
because it will be necessary now for man to understand and acknowledge the
supremacy of his God in Heaven. I ask that all who have been born into and
baptized into the true Faith to go forward as apostles of light, disciples for
Heaven in these latter days. The knowledge must be given to those who cannot
comprehend, who have hardened their hearts and closed their ears, the knowledge
must be given to them, that My Son is the Messiah; My Son has been upon earth,
and He shall return again as He ascended. (vol II page 236)
As followers of your God in Heaven, you will be scorned by the world, for if
you were part of the world, they will accept you; but as you do not become part
of the world, they will reject you because you will not be of the world. You
cannot be of the world and enter the Kingdom of Heaven at the same time! You may
live in the world, but you cannot now become part of the world which has been
given over to satan and his agents. (vol II page 238,239)
AUGUST 14, 1979 - My children, as an army, you must be prepared for
the enemy. As an army from Heaven, you must wear your armor. Your sacramentals
and the direction from the Queen of Heaven; that is your armor. And you must
listen, or it will be too late for too many. (vol II page 242)
OCTOBER 6, 1979 - Remember always, My children; those who receive
graces in abundance, much is expected of them. You cannot slacken in your
mission, My child and My children, but you must continue to go forward as
candles searching in the darkness for Our lost sheep. We ask you to be a true
and fervent disciple of My Son's Church, His House upon earth. (vol II page 258)
You will receive many graces in these latter days. And those who fall away,
having received these graces, will find it most difficult to return. My child,
if a worker has been told the truth, and he does not hasten to return. It is his
own punishment that he has chosen. Pray for him, My child. (vol II page 259)
NOVEMBER 20, 1979 - The world, when it is renewed and restored, shall
remember the battle, fought by those who have worn the colors from Heaven. The
armies from Heaven led by My Mother shall vanquish the head of the serpent.
.............Do not become discouraged, My children, as you continue upon this
mission for Heaven. You will be a minority upon earth subject to trial and
derision from those who will be lost. As My Son was tormented, rejected and
abused physically, you must expect to carry your cross as He did. (vol II page
263)
DECEMBER 24, 1979 - My child, Veronica, and My children of the earth,
I have come to you with My Mother to bring you a message of great urgency. In
the battle of the spirits, now progressing upon earth, you must be guided by
prayer and the direction of My Mother. (vol II page 267)
My children, it is not by accident that I speak to you and you hear Me. For
no one has come and heard, except that they have been called by My Son. (vol II
page 269)
JUNE 18, 1980 - You must make it known now to all of the workers in
the Mission from Heaven these words. For those who will fall away and do not
flourish in grace, I say unto you now, to all workers: If you lose your way and
stop your mission, I repeat unto you the words of My Son: If the workers have
been told the truth and they do not hasten to return, it is their own punishment
that they have accepted. I repeat: If the workers have been told the truth and
they do not hasten to return to the Mission, it will be their own punishment
that they have chosen. (vol II page 271,272)
You will all now go forward as apostles of My Son, disciples of the latter
days, under the banner of "Our Lady of the Roses, Mary, Help of
Mothers." Many will come to join you. The Message from Heaven has now
reached all corners of the earth. Many voices are sending out the news, the good
news to mankind. (vol II page 272)
OCTOBER 6, 1980 - My child and My children, your task is heavy, but
remember: If the worker is laid low, he will be graced, for heavy is the work
upon you. But if the worker is laid low, he will be graced. (vol II page 277)
You will have now, My child and My children, additional torment and
irritation from the followers of 666 and the church of satan. There are many who
come as angels of light among you. I have asked all of the immediate workers
within the confines of the circle of light to confine themselves in their homes,
allowing only the entrance of their immediate families and the close workers
within the circle for reason! For the souls of whom knock upon your door will be
evil. Do not test My words, My children, for the penance is heavy for
disobedience to the Eternal Father. (vol II page 277,278)
MAY 30, 1981 - My child, I have asked all to go forward in these final
days before the great Chastisement as disciples of My Son, first and uppermost
in their lives. For he who gives his life shall be saved. He who walks away and
abandons himself to the world shall be lost. (vol II Page 282)
The sufferings now upon earth, My child and My children, who are now
disciples of the end days, remember one day your names will be written in
Heaven. Is this not worth suffering for, persevering for, and waiting for, My
children? (vol II page 283)
My Mother will continue to direct you and all who now have joined the armies
of the world. My Mother will continue, and I will continue to protect you. When
you have doubts and lack of confidence, you will say: My Jesus, my
Confidence." Just call and I will listen. Believe and I will show you the
way. (vol II Page 284)
JUNE 13, 1981 - To be a disciple for My Son, the test of love and
obedience is great. No man or woman chosen for the path to Heaven shall go
without test. You will be tested as metals in the fire. If you love your mother,
your father, your sister, your brother, your wife, your husband, your children
before, and place them between the border of spiritual salvation or destruction
of the soul; if you place them first before My Son, you cannot be a disciple for
Heaven, and your salvation shall be in the balance. The road to Heaven is a
narrow one. The roses are given at the end of the road, My child and My
children. (vol II page 285)
I do not come as a prophet of doom to you, and neither will the voices crying
out with the truth come as prophets of doom. But they will be disciples of the
end days, bearers of light and the truth. Listen and you will be saved. Believe
and you will be given the way. Close your ears, harden your hearts, and turn
away and you are lost. (vol II page 288)
AUGUST 14, 1981 - As you have been warned through prophets of the
past, who placed on parchment the words and counsel from Heaven, you are living
in the last days. There are forces now loosed upon earth far greater than have
ever been seen in the history of mankind. They will bewilder the minds of
scientists. False miracles shall abound upon earth. Satan and the armies of
hell, all hell now is loosed to do battle with the children of God.
.............My children, as an army, you must be prepared for the enemy. As an
army from Heaven, you must wear your armor. Your sacramentals and the direction
from the Queen of Heaven; that is your armor. And you must listen, or it will be
too late for too many..............There will be much woe and gnashing of teeth
set upon the earth by the agents of 666, Lucifer. Because many minds have been
poisoned by satan, scientists and men of power are deluded. (vol II page 296)
JUNE 18, 1982 - And always remember; keep the faith, My children; We
depend on you, because you are Our little armies spread throughout the world;
little in means, little in worldly goods, but great in graces. (vol II page 306)
MARCH 26, 1983 - My child, I will not continue the discourse at this
time over the matter of obedience, charity, and other virtues that have dimmed
the working force within the circle. You must pray more. And do not allow
yourselves to falter in bringing out the Message to the world because of slight
differences of opinion and others that send you like rabbits scurrying here and
there, and bringing nothing back. (vol II page 382)
You, My child, will continue to see that the Message goes out to all mankind.
I ask you to put aside all your differences among you, for to unite is to stand,
to divide is to fall. Therefore, you will have to not widen the wedge but close
it up. You may ponder upon that, My child, and I am certain that you will
understand as I speak to you what you are to do. You will make your own judgment
of which is most important to pull through one soul who does not have the grace
at this time to come in on his own, or to cast aside and start chasing like
rabbits, as My Mother said to you, things that are immaterial and unnecessary
within the circle of light. (vol II page 383)
I bless you all, My children, and all of those known as Marian workers
throughout the world. It will be through My Mother's intercession for you all
that only a few will die, and only a few will be saved. But then, My child and
My children, will you know and have the answers for all mankind. (vol II page
384)
MAY 28, 1983 - I tell you now, My child, because the road has been
filled with thorns, that Heaven, all Heaven, is greatly of heart for you and
those who came with you from Heaven's direction to build up an apostleship that
shall be forever written in the annals of the Church. This surprises you, My
child; I understand you are quite shocked, but, pleasantly so, I hope. (vol II
page 388)
JUNE 18, 1983 - O My child and My children, the response this evening
is greatly appreciated and loved by Heaven. As long as there is one man who will
come forth and tell the world of the Mission from Heaven, the world can be saved
from complete extinction. (vol II page 394)
APRIL 14, 1984 - Who but you, My children, that hear My voice and My
pleas, only you will be saved. Those that are saved shall be counted in the few.
There will be a most terrible cataclysm and destruction. (vol II page 401)
You must all pray for your bishops, your cardinals and your pastors. It is
like an illness among them now going from one to the other. They will have to
accept their fate, not to take themselves away from the Church, My church, My
children. We do not want satan to close the doors. You must remain in your
parish and stand there as an example as you speak with the priests and the
cardinals and the bishops. You must keep your courage up and bring forth as
witnesses, disciples of the latter days, you must go forward and try to save
your brothers those in the clergy. So few do pray for the clergy. The general
idea, My child, is that they have a special passport to Heaven. But that is not
true. Their temptations are far greater than yours. Therefore, they are to be
pitied. For hell opened up would show unto you the numbers of mitres that have
fallen in the past earth-years. (vol II page 403)
JUNE 18, 1984 - My child and My children, there must be many
missionaries throughout the world that must help these lost souls, these
ignorant souls. It is your duty as a Catholic, a Roman Catholic, to spread the
Message of God and save some of these poor souls, for each one is a blossom upon
the rosebush, and We cannot let them be trampled on. Love your neighbors as you
would love your children, your family. Love them also as part of your family of
Christian souls upon earth. (vol II page 406)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - Your homes are protected by a supernatural being,
with St. Michael, the head of the armies from Heaven. Just as in the days of
old, so will it be, My children, that there will be sent to you an angel of
death, but in human form.
OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - My child and My children, We have looked upon
the world now and find that We are fast approaching the latter days. This will
be a time of toil for all. Those who will work with Me shall be called now
disciples of the latter days. Already, My children, you have gathered for some
time. You all know who I am speaking to at this time. I say again, all those who
have been picked from among Our vineyard of souls upon earth to come forward as
disciples in the latter days to defend the Faith, to remain faithful and true
under siege, shall gain Heaven and immortal life. You will find life everlasting
with the Father. ............It is the Will of the Eternal Father that the sheep
be gathered by those who have become disciples in the latter days. The sheep
must be gathered and separated from the wolves that are roaming now. Therefore,
We ask you to even work much harder at your apostleship. All will be on the side
of the Eternal Father in the end. But He will allow these persecutions to come
upon you. Accept all as Jesus did when He was upon earth.
BAYSIDE: BERETS (BLUE AND WHITE)
APRIL 13, 1974 - My child, I know that you are quite confused about
the mode of dress this evening. I have not placed the black scarf upon your head
for a reason. The women of your country shall wear the blue beret. This will be
in affiliation with the work of bringing Michael into your country. I know this
comes as great surprise to you. I cannot always tell you in advance, My child,
of the plan of Heaven. There is much that you must find in due time when the
Father appoints the time. (vol I page 188)
I request that those in he United States wear now the emblem that I have
chosen. You are to wear the blue beret, but in praying., you will cover your
head with the shawl. This will be for the members of the legions that I have set
upon the world in your country. My child, you will understand in due time. The
blue, My child, is the color I chose for the women in your country, but they
will cover their heads with the shawl in prayers. I know that this amazes you
much and you do not understand, but I will explain it to you fully later, My
child. (vol I page 194)
We wish that the men of the United States will wear the white berets. The
women of the United States will wear the blue berets, and wear, at My direction,
the prayer shawl. White berets for the men, blue for the women of the United
States. (vol I page 195)
JULY 24, 1976 - The Message from Heaven is reaching to all corners of
the world, the earth. I bless Our children, your neighbors, your brothers of the
north who wear the white berets. I bless those in your country, My child, the
United States, who wear the white berets and the blue berets. ............I
understand, My child, there is confusion. The blue berets will be worn only by
the ladies who are in the circle of light. They are signatures and signify the
placement within the circle of light. The message of the blue berets was a
personal one, My child, and not to be adopted universally. I repeat: All will
wear the white berets, all but the ladies of the inner circle. (vol I page 513)
MAY 18, 1977 - However, I must clarify at this time the dispute over
the berets. I ask you to have the women of the United States wear the blue
berets without emblem. The men will wear the white berets with emblem,
"Michael" in the United States. (vol II page 42)
MAY 30, 1977 - My children, I did ask for blue hats for reason upon
the women of the United States. When one sets himself or herself to question My
direction, they fall into much error. It is better for one to pray when there is
a misunderstanding. Pray, and you will be given the way. (vol II page 50)
JUNE 4, 1977 - My children, I must clarify for you the point of
discord between your brothers and sisters of the North and yourselves. My
Mother, through My counsel, has asked that the women of the United States, young
and old, who join Her in this final battle against satan, that they will wear
the sign of subservience to their husbands and dedication to the Mission from
Heaven by wearing a blue beret............The men have been asked to wear a
white hat with the emblem stating 'Saint Michael' imprinted upon it. This, My
children, shall clarify a point of discord that was promoted by satan to divide
the workers. You may well understand now how satan can poison the mind. (vol II
page 55)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - There is now formed in your country a legion of My
Mother, the Blue Berets. You will understand fully in time why this was
developed in your country. (vol II page 188)
BAYSIDE: FOUNTAIN/WELL/CURATIVE WATERS
AUGUST 14, 1972 - You will soon have a well. With this well, the
waters will cure. When this well erupts, it will not be stopped by the clergy.
You have reached the boundaries, and now My Son will step in. (vol I page 60)
MARCH 10, 1973 - The sacred grounds founded here by the Father shall
be a sanctuary of peace and solace to many in the future. Upon these grounds
will come forth curative waters. (vol I page 85)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - I extend and dispense many graces from the Father
to all who will come seeking Our comfort. There will be upon these lands
curative waters. (vol I page 135)
APRIL 5, 1975 - Yes, My child, the waters will erupt suddenly.
However, you must be cautious that they do not try to still the flow by capping
the waters. However, you must be cautious that they do not try to still the flow
by capping the waters. (vol I page 356)
FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - Yes, there is a spring upon the grounds, of waters
for cure. When the time is right, the Eternal Father shall bring the waters up.
(vol I page 472)
BAYSIDE: MESSAGES/DIRECTIONS FROM HEAVEN
V O L U M E I
JUNE 18, 1970 - Right from the beginning, Our Blessed Mother
instructed Her messages to be disseminated throughout the world. Miraculous
photos have been taken during the Vigils by various instamatic Polaroid cameras
which produce 'tamperproof' photos. Polaroid has no explanations. Rosaries have
turned from their natural metallic color to gold during the Vigils, the
substance of gold having been verified by jewelers. There have followed cures
and conversions and people returning to the faith. Veronica has a file with many
testimonials. .........In the plan of Heaven Their messages have spread to all
locations of the world. Many chartered busses transport people from other states
to attend the vigils. (vol I page 9)
AUGUST 5, 1970 - Many messages of the past must be dispensed now. All
souls must be reached! Every soul is precious to a loving Father. (vol I page
12)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - Veronica, you must shout My Message from the
roof! Fear not the suffering for We will wipe your tears. All will be joy in the
Kingdom. (vol I page 14)
OCTOBER 6, 1970 - My Son is manifesting to many. This should not be a
source of fear or confusion, for many will share in the mysteries of Heaven. As
I have said before. We need many victim souls, but We also need many voice
boxes; understand My word, the 'voice-box' will carry the Message from the
Kingdom. It is only because of the urgency of what lies ahead that this must be
done now! Heaven opens all channels of communication to save souls. In time all
will understand. We here in Heaven desire that Our children realize that We are
living beings, completely recognizable when you pass over the other side. (vol I
page 15,16)
NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - Spread My Message to the world! Time grows short!
Your tears will soon fall futility. (vol I page 17)
DECEMBER 7, 1970 - Our Vicar is in great danger! Already there is a
plan in motion to remove him from among you. Never cease in your prayers! I will
guide the Message to thine Holy Father, for they cannot hold back the truth!
(vol I page 18)
FEBRUARY 28, 1971 - My Mother is much grieved that Her Messages are
not read with care; heed the Message of Sept. 7, 1970, and Fatima 1917; I will
not dispense any longer My Graces to arrogant or prideful man, that will not
listen! It will be your duty, My child, to chase these interlopers from My
Mother's sacred grounds! I will not gather souls at the expense of My Mother's
anguished Heart or respect. Please heed this warning! (vol I page 24)
APRIL 3, 1971 - My Son has seen the defilement that evil man has
created. The penance will be severe. Few have heeded My cries. I have wandered
the world in tears. Who has sought to ease My anguished Heart? Now you may look
into your own heart and find the answer of the days ahead, for you have made
your choice. My Son and I have begged you for atonement, for sacrifice, to deny
yourself these temporary pleasures of your earthly life. In many places in many
ways We have been cast aside. The burden of saving all souls has fallen on those
of true faith. There is still time to gather the souls. Please, I beg of you to
now spend every moment aside from your necessary worldly duties and obligations
in prayer and sacrifice. It was not long ago that I cried this warning, but it
also went unheeded. My Son's Mercy knows no end but, what shall We do with these
young boys that are coming to Us unprepared! It is too late now to spread this
message for it's best advantage, now I must beseech you, My children, to pray;
keep your Rosary with you, day and night, you must pray. (vol I page 25,26)
JULY 25, 1971 - My Father has created and My Father can destroy. No
one is beyond the reach of this destruction if it is in the Will of the Father.
We are Merciful but how far can you charge Our Mercy when you live with black
hearts. When will this Hand of Mine come down upon you! you ask, My child. It is
thy decision and I repeat the decision, Jesus means your decision. Already the
words of My messengers are being spread throughout the earth. Already I send you
signs that you do not recognize. When you all meet with the destruction it will
only be your choice. You will keep your Rosary about your necks. You will
continue to pray that the evil one does not enter your house. You must turn your
back to material things of your world or you cannot enter Ours, for you cannot
have both. I do not expect you to live in poverty but to recognize better you
have poverty of the body than poverty of your soul. (vol I page 31)
AUGUST 21, 1971 - My child, Jesus will be here soon to direct you
further in your work. My Heart is heavy, many of My messages to the world have
been cast aside. Should this continue as a pattern, My child, there is nothing
further that I can do to hold the Hand of Destruction that is coming toward you
now. You will not be discouraged, you will continue to send out the messages
given to you. You will not stop, My child, as I will not stop. There will be
every chance given to every soul. It will be their own choosing, should they
continue in darkness and be visited with the ultimate destruction. (vol I page
33)
OCTOBER 2, 1971 - All past messages must be dispersed at this time for
the "future" is now here! I give you, Veronica, peace of spirit from
the heart of the Father. Continue to gather the souls. Make is known that the
Faith in My Mass, in My House, shall not be discarded. You will NOT lose faith
in My Mass. I am present in physical and spirit in My House and in My Mass and
anti-Christ shall not destroy this truth! (vol I page 37)
OCTOBER 7, 1971 - You will all absorb what has been given to you in
the past months of your earth time, and you will read these well, and you will
prepare yourself now for what lies ahead of you, the severity of which will
depend on your atonement and your penance. The battle is on now My children. You
will find yourself divided soon. Those who remain true to My Son will be given
the light in the dark days. We will not abandon any to Lucifer for all who call
for your help and assistance will receive the graces to carry them through. (vol
I page 38)
NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Prayer, sacrifice daily, an act of love, the
reward far surpasses the temporary pleasures in this earthworld of satan. You
will send all the messages to the bishops, they have been misled and they now
hold the balance. The red hat has fallen! The purple hat is being misled! Pray
that they may receive the light before too many souls are led down the road to
damnation; even those you can rescue by your prayers. (vol I page 39)
DECEMBER 24, 1971 - The Message must go to all bishops and cardinals.
They will be given the time to render a good account to their God before the
Chastisement. (vol I page 40)
The messages of the past given from these hallowed grounds must reach the
world now, you can now infuse the new year of your earth time, prepare for the
many trials ahead for your land. Retire from the evil inducements of the world
outside. Live within you spirit. Fortify your future with prayer and sacrifice.
Remain under My mantle as I am the Mediatrix of all Graces, graces freely given
for all who open their hearts to Us! (vol I page 41)
APRIL 1, 1972 - All messages given in the past, My child, will be
dispersed throughout the world. The task will be heavy, but when you realize the
importance of recovering each soul for Us, you will find that your burden
becomes light. We have placed many Centers throughout earth. Do your part here,
My children, and the rest will be carried forth to the world. Many souls have
been chosen with the love of My Son, to send His message and Mine throughout the
world. Many places have shut Me out, My children. I have great hopes that We can
still reach these hardened hearts. (vol I page 48,49)
APRIL 10, 1972 - All messages given in the past must be dispersed as
quickly as possible! Do not be affected by those who will meet you in rebuttal!
It is the cross you will carry. Suffer, My children, with patience! (vol I page
50)
My Mother's words, and those of the Eternal Father, will have gone throughout
the world and then you will be planet struck! All this depends now on the extent
of your atonement, sacrifices, and your turning back from your evil ways. We are
merciful! We do not wish to visit evil upon you! Anything that hurts Us and Our
children is evil. We love all Our children, but many times We are forced to
bring you back to Us through suffering. Your country has been given many graces
in great bounty. You have grown fat on your luxury, but you have starved your
souls; for Light, you search, your are ever reaching out, but, what have you
found? Satan! (vol I page 50,51)
AUGUST 5, 1972 - .I promise you now that the time will come when you
will all understand what I have been saying in various places throughout the
world. I have now reached the end of My journey. All messages of the past must
be dispersed quickly! Each soul is precious to the Father. No one who joins Us
must slacken in his zeal. The reward promised by Eternal Father goes far beyond
all the human expectations. Even the greatest imagination of man's mind cannot
foresee the joys, the goodness and all the best expressions of human nature that
will be yours as you come victorious through the dark days ahead. (vol I page
59)
AUGUST 14, 1972 - All messages of the past will be compiled into three
books. They will come in this order: 1) The word messages of My Son and the
personages of Heaven to the world, 2) The occultation from Heaven, 3)
Conversations with My Son Jesus. These books will be put together as quickly as
possible and given to the world. ...........All messages given in prophecy from
the sacred grounds must be carried forth. However, this can be lessened in
degree to you. All is on man's decision. The Father is not an ogre, My children.
He is not one to punish. He will allow this only to bring you back to Him. (vol
I page 60)
OCTOBER 2, 1972 - When the Ball of Redemption comes upon your earth
all will have received the message from Heaven. And they will have been given
individual choice for their salvation or their damnation. The agents of hell
have multiplied upon your earth, and in the Holy House of God. (vol I page 67)
MARCH 18, 1973 - The work of spreading the Messages must be taken up
by all. It must be remembered that satan will fight every inch of the way,
knowing the powers given him by the Father when he was esteemed as the highest
in Heaven. He will use those powers to stop the work on earth. Therefore, remain
in the light with the sacramentals and all go forth as disciples of Christ. (vol
I page 87)
MARCH 25, 1973 - You have been placed as children of God upon earth,
as champions of Heaven. We are saddened when one is captured by satan. We are
joyful, and there is great joy in Heaven among the angels and the Father when
you are able to take back from satan just one child for Us. So, My children, go
forth with great hope and spirit and rescue your brothers and sisters. Disperse
throughout the world in great haste My words from these sacred grounds. (vol I
page 93)
JUNE 8, 1973 - You will deliver to the world the Message from Heaven.
You will permit no elaboration or additives to My words or any words from
Heaven. You will permit no elaboration's or additives to My words or any words
from Heaven. You must not speak on your own. As Our messenger, you are not
opinionated, My child, for you will only act as a voice-box for Heaven. (vol I
page 106)
JULY 1, 1973 - Your world is in deep spiritual darkness. The Message
from Heaven is reaching all of the far corners of your earth. It is in the will
of mankind, allowed by the Eternal Father, for all to hear the Message and to
make their own choice. In the days, the days that will lead to the great
crucible of suffering, there will be a gradual separation of the sheep from the
goats. (vol I page 114)
AUGUST 21, 1973 - The words from Heaven are reaching throughout the
world. We have chosen many voice-boxes throughout the world. The Message is in
unison. You will all now unite to spread the word of penance, atonement, and
sacrifice, the use of sacramentals daily. (vol I page 125)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1973 - The world, your earth, must recognize and accept
the warnings from Heaven. I have given to My children countless hours of earth's
time, beseeching you to turn now from your evil ways, ways that offend your God
and destroy your immortal soul, condemning yourself to the eternal fires of
hell. There are many, My child, who come to scoff; there are many who come of
the curious. However, they, too, will receive in due time the grace to recognize
the truth. (vol I page 131)
OCTOBER 2, 1973 - Now that the Message of Heaven resounds throughout
the world, the forces of evil have now come forward with increased ferocity. My
child and My children, be prepared for a great battle with satan. The more you
advance forward and become a close apostle and disciple of the Father, the more
satan will set his snares for you. (vol I page 137)
OCTOBER 6, 1973 - I ask all who care to spread My Message of Heaven.
There are many who have not yet received the word. The time grows short. Hasten,
My children. Wok and receive many graces for your labors for the Father. (vol I
page 140)
NOVEMBER 1, 1973 - The Message from Heaven will go throughout the
world in the short time left for man. Penance, atonement, and sacrifice. (vol I
page 143)
JUNE 15, 1974 - My child, We have given the Message from Heaven. It
will be accepted or rejected in the will of mankind. The choice for the eternal
salvation of his soul still lies with each man. None will be forced into Heaven.
Graces will be given in abundance for the recovery of souls but one must want
to, My child: One will ask and receive by merit the keys to the Kingdom.
...........I send upon you in the Father and the Holy Spirit graces for the cure
and conversion; cure of the bodies and cure of the soul, all for the asking. All
who are labored with sorrow, come to My Mother and be solaced. There is no rest
in Heaven, there is no time as you measure it upon earth. Know that My Mother is
ever present on these grounds. Ask and you shall receive, for She has set
Herself with willingness as Mediatrix for you, for She is your Mother and all
mothers upon earth will look up to My Mother as an example of purity and
sacrifice. (vol I page 218)
JULY 25, 1974 - My children, I direct you with an earnest heart as I
have great knowledge of the future. This has been given to Me in the mission
from the Father. There will be great trials in your country and in the world.
Many will give themselves to the world, as they will not have the strength of
grace to continue to fight the evil forces of your world. This strength you will
be given by being with My Son in constant prayer and union in the Eucharist.
(vol I page 235)
AUGUST 5, 1974 - The Message, My child, that I have entrusted to you,
will be rejected by many. Know and learn a simple lesson. I do not speak to you
in riddles or symbols, but in plain truth in the light. Those in the darkness,
will not understand for they have not penetrated this darkness of spirit. (vol I
page 238)
AUGUST 21, 1974 - It must be known that My Mother's Message, they will
seek to stifle, for they are not of the light. These misguided Bishops and Red
Hats, be they misguided or fallen, will not allow the world to accept My
Mother's mission. It is sad that Her Message from the Eternal Father was not
permitted in the medias of your country. You can fully understand, My child, how
controlled now your medias are. (vol I page 249)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - You will listen and follow the direction of the
Queen of Heaven or you will receive a just recompense! The punishment that will
be visited upon mankind shall be meted in accordance with the sins and
abominations in the House of God and in the hearts of man. (vol I page 260)
OCTOBER 6, 1974 - These photographs are given. They are manifestation
for you edification, proof of the Message and also a special gift from Heaven.
What man cannot see with his human eyes, Our Lady has asked the Father that this
Message be given to you and bear witness to the spoken Message in pictures,
photographs. (vol I page 284)
NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - Listen, My child, to this direction. It will not
be long before My Mother will use few words. The Message will be given in its
entirety to the world. This Message will be spread throughout the world, joined
by many seers in many places. When the world has been covered, all will be
placed to the test. Know that there will be sent upon mankind a Warning of great
proportion, and then should this go unheeded you will receive a great
Chastisement.... (vol I page 300)
DECEMBER 24, 1974 - I have heard the words of scorn and derision that
has followed the Message that I give to the world, My child. It is sad that this
Message is being ignored by many. I have come as a Mediatrix between God and
man. I have been sent by the Father to warn you that unless you change your ways
and go back onto the narrow road set forth by the Father, I can no longer hold
back the punishing hand of My Son. (vol I page 307)
DECEMBER 28, 1974 - You have asked for recognition among mankind. The
Message from Heaven has been given to many seers upon your earth. This Message
has been cast aside by many. Many shall be called before the final count but
only a few shall be chosen. This decision is yours. (vol I page 318)
My children, continue with your prayers of atonement. Many are needed. You
are not alone in your struggles. The world will receive the Message. My word
will go out throughout your world, and then the hand of Chastisement will fall
upon mankind. (vol I page 319)
DECEMBER 31, 1974 - It is sad, My child, that those who should know
better have chosen to reject My Message while they accept the message of satan!
I repeat, there is a Heaven, the Kingdom of God. There is a hell and there is a
purgatory. Too late, will many learn that this is a fact! Every man, every human
being upon your earth, must one day pass over the veil. It will be a sad day for
many, for many are called, My child, but few can be chosen. (vol I page 321)
FEBRUARY 1. 1975 - All who have closed their hearts to My Mother's
message will be brought down to their knees in shock! (vol I page 332)
MAY 17, 1975 - Man, in his arrogance, My child, will reject much of
the Message from Heaven. In his blindness of spirit, in the deep darkness that
has been set upon earth's children, they will reject this Message because they
will meet it with force. And why, My child? Because they do not wish to change,
preferring the ways of the world and the modes of mankind. O My children, how
much longer will the Father give you to rescue your souls? (vol I page 360)
JULY 25, 1975 - As you go through the coming days, My child and My
children, you will give the Message from Heaven to all. Speak once and if not
hastened, speak no more but keep in heart that it may not be his decision. By
that I mean, My child, that many are playing follow the leader onto the road to
damnation. They are swimming downstream like ducks, heading for the destruction
of the rapids. (vol I page 387)
As in the days of Noah, My child, many shall reject the Message from Heaven.
(vol I page 387)
AUGUST 5, 1975 - Many cures and conversions, My child, will be given
during the course of your work upon earth. there are many instruments now,
children of God, going throughout your world upon earth to bring the Message of
Heaven. When this ground has been covered, the full coverage with the gospel of
the Father throughout the world you will know, My child, that the sand has run
through. ...........We do not send you a Message of fear but a message of fact!
Repent, make atonement now, while you have the time for the hour of reckoning is
coming. It is at hand, My child. (vol I page 394)
I bless you all, My children, as My Mother blesses you with a shower of
graces. You will continue on your mission for as I will repeat to you, you are
not here by accident, but with this great grace you have great responsibility to
send this Message from Heaven throughout the world for if you are able to
recover just one more for Heaven, an additional star shall be placed in your
crown. (vol I page 396)
AUGUST 14, 1975 - Prayer! Penance! Atonement! My children, shall I be
cast out of here, also? I have wandered throughout the world, and found the
doors closed to Me! The Words from Heaven, the Message of warning, will go
throughout the world; even when they shut the doors! ...........My children, you
must continue with great vigilance to send My Message throughout the world,
person to person, link to link, pen to pen and word to word! The whole creation
of mankind shall know the Message from Heaven, and if the balance, the scale,
has not met with approval by the Eternal Father, the world shall be cleansed by
a Baptism of Fire! It has been written in the good Book, My children, and it
must come to pass but I cry bitter tears, knowing that this time that was to be
in the future shall be now! (vol I page 398)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - My child, I have sent you to wander in search for
souls. Your world is heading for a great Chastisement. Do not be concerned of
those who mock My words and mock the Message from Heaven. Pray for them or tears
will flow as freely as the blood. (vol I page 411)
NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - My Mother has now traveled throughout your world
with the Message from Heaven. You will all heed this Message and act upon it, or
you shall be forced back onto the road to the Kingdom. Those who return will
return because they have a measure of light still with them. Others, sadly, will
hear but not recognize the voice from Heaven, so deep into darkness of spirit
have they traveled. We continue the time of trial, going forward with penance
upon your world. The measures of chastisement from the Eternal Father is given
to compensate for the abominations being committed in the House of God; in the
Houses of God throughout your world. Heresy, O mournful heresy! Whatever shall
become of you? (vol I page 436)
NOVEMBER 22, 1975 - There will be a time of chastisement for mankind.
The Eternal Father deems it necessary at this time to bring many back by force.
My Mother has traveled throughout your world, preparing you for this time. All
who have listened and gained by Her counsel, will have nothing to fear. All who
have cast aside Her direction and have given themselves to the world and the
ways of the world will have much to fear! (vol I page 446)
DECEMBER 6, 1975 - My child, the evil is accelerating. We have watched
the development throughout your world. You must pray a constant vigilance of
prayer for your clergy. Do not be concerned, My child, if the Message from
Heaven is not accepted by all. You must understand human nature. A Message will
be rejected, My child, when it meets with disfavor or is not understood.
Therefore, you will give the Message and pray that the Holy Spirit will
enlighten those who read this Message. (vol I page 448)
Do not be concerned, My child, of the world's opinion and mankind's
rejection, for My Own will know Me. I am truly the light in a darkened world, My
child. I say this not in pride, but in fact and reality. I bring the light, the
Message from Heaven, in the will of My Son. I come to you as a Mother, a Mother
of great heart, with great hope. I come to prepare you as your Mother and to
warn you that you must now change from your ways that offend the Eternal Father
much. (vol I page 450)
DECEMBER 6, 1975 - The Message from Heaven is growing and growing, My
children. There is great hope in Our Heart that We can put off for a time the
great Chastisement..(vol I page 450)
Contemplate, My children, upon all the Messages given to you through My
Mother. She has been sent to you as a Mediatrix between God and man. If you
reject Her counsel, you will be lost. She has promised to gather you all under
Her mantle of protection and guidance. My Mother shall be with you and among you
until I arrive after the great Chastisement. I will come soon because if I do
not, there will be no flesh left upon your earth. Your countrymen and the
leaders of your world now, is their greed and avarice, made instruments of
destruction! Satan inspired destruction of the human body! The value for life,
the human life, is gone! (vol I page 452)
DECEMBER 24, 1975 - It would be best for all to read all the Messages
from Heaven. They will come together and make one general compilation of the
Messages from Heaven. (vol I page 454)
JANUARY 31, 1976 - Before the Chastisement, My Mother's words will
have reached throughout the world, and the sheep will have been separated from
the goats. All that is rotten shall fall. My House kept in darkness shall fall!
It shall be cleansed! (vol I page 470)
FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - As My Mother has directed you, you will find in
time to come that the world shall know the full meaning of the words. All who
have listened and acted upon Her direction shall go through the crucible of
suffering that is fast coming upon your world. (vol I page 473)
MARCH 18, 1976 - As a disciple of light, each one of you shall go
forward and give the Message from Heaven. If you are rejected, continue on to
the next door. Your mission is not to force your will upon mankind, but to bring
the Message of your God to your brother and your sister and pray that he shall
at least look upon and examine this message for the salvation of his soul and
the souls of those he loves. (vol I page 478)
APRIL 17, 1976 - The Message from Heaven has entered upon the Eternal
City and has brought about a division. My child, with much prayer and sacrifice,
those who have divided themselves, set themselves from within the light and have
become agents of darkness, will, through your prayers and sacrifice, return.
......The Message from Heaven must continue to be given to mankind until the
return of My Son. Your world, your earth, My children, is setting itself upon a
path of destruction. While the world cries peace, peace, the Bear goes forward
with destruction, and planning, for the destruction of your
nation.............Be assured, My child, that you must not fear giving My
Message to those in high places. It is the will of the Eternal Father that each
and every man and woman and child of knowledgeable age be given this Message
before the coming of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 482)
MAY 15, 1976 - You will give out the Message exactly, My child, as My
Mother has given it to you, with no elaboration's and no additives. The wording
must be exact. (vol I page 487)
MAY 26, 1976 - My children, My little humble children, I appeal to you
as your Mother, go forward on foot, knock on the doors; bring the light to your
brothers and sisters. For those who have been given great grace, much is
expected of them............I hear words of mockery and derision; I hear words
of My children who do not wish to accept the Message from Heaven. And why?
Because they have hardened their hearts and closed their ears. And why? Because
they love their sin! Many will sell their souls to get to the head. And what
does it gain you, for one day you must come across the veil and be judged. (vol
I page 490)
JUNE 12, 1976 - My child, the Message has reached the Eternal City.
You will have no need to personally contact the cardinal and the archbishops.
You, My child, will pray for them and remain in the retirement that was imposed
upon you. (vol I page 501)
JUNE 18, 1976 - I have traveled throughout your world with the warning
from Heaven. Many have accepted and many have rejected. However, this Message
shall be given to all. Man has been given a free will and shall accept or
reject, and it will be his punishment if he rejects. (vol I page 505)
JULY 15, 1976 - The road to the Eternal Kingdom of God your Father is
a narrow road, one that can only be followed with penance, one that asks you:
"Come, follow My road." But it will be a road filled with thorns and
heavy crosses............If it were not otherwise, I could give you a picture of
ease. But all I can offer you, as your God, is facts and truth and hope. Your
hope at this moment is in receiving the Message from Heaven and acting upon it.
(vol I page 517)
JULY 24, 1976 - The Message from Heaven shall go throughout your
world, and then shall come the end. There will be a baptism of fire set upon
mankind. How soon, My children? It all depends upon you and your actions. Prayer
must be joined with action, works, good deeds of atonement. (vol I page 514)
AUGUST 14, 1976 - The Message from Heaven has not been given, My
children, to bring fear to your hearts, but to awaken you from your slumber.
Many are being misled, many are accepting error and going like sheep to the
slaughter; and many follow like ducks downstream. (vol I page 522)
AUGUST 21, 1976 - Understand, My children, that all directions from
Heaven are conditional to your response. The Eternal Father does not wish to set
this misery upon His children. The Eternal Father is most merciful. My Son's
hand is heavy. And I stand beside you always, My children, pleading for your
cause, pleading for your benefit, and pleading for your acceptance of this
Message from Heaven. Believe Me, My children, when I tell you that only a few
shall be saved in the final count. (vol I page 526)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - A simple lesson was given to you by your guide,
Saint Theresa the Little Flower. Review your lessons, My child, in your books.
You will gather these messages, My child, and place them into a book. (vol I
page 534)
OCTOBER 2, 1976 - Your world is in deep spiritual darkness. The
Message from Heaven is reaching all of the far corners of your earth. It is in
the will of mankind, allowed by the Eternal Father, for all to hear the Message
and to make their own choice. In the days ahead, the days that will lead to the
great crucible of suffering, there will be a gradual separation of the sheep
from the goats. (vol I page 542)
OCTOBER 6, 1976 - My Mother has come to you as a Mediatrix between God
and man, bringing you this warning from Heaven. You, in your free will, shall
have the choice to listen to Her Message, and act upon it, or cast it aside in
your pride and arrogance. And when you cast it aside, you will be held fully
responsible for the loss of your soul and those souls that have been given into
your care. .............My children, read well the directions of My Mother. Open
your hearts to the truth. Do not slacken in your mission, My child and My
children; do not slacken in your mission by listening to those who seek to cast
your mission in doubt and suspicion. (vol I page 550)
NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - My children, I repeat and I repeat My warnings to
you in desperation and in hope that you will listen and act upon My direction. I
have traveled throughout your world, passing through many earth-years of time,
time that is not recognized in Heaven, for there is no time in Heaven. (vol I
page 556)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - My children, you will follow My direction, you
will follow My Mother's direction and act upon it or you will not be
saved............One day, My children, I assure you, each and every one of you
will understand what My Mother has said to you and what I have brought to you as
you listen to the directions from Heaven. One day when you will have passed over
the veil, when you all have met with Me up in the heavens, you will know and
understand that the directions given to you from Heaven were for your
edification and to prepare you. And think, My children, of all the great joy of
heart when you realize that all of the sorrow, all of the persecution was
nothing in comparison to the great joys of Paradise. (vol I page 563)
DECEMBER 7, 1976 - The Message from Heaven has fast gone throughout
the world. The hourglass is running low. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Do
not slow or slacken the pace of gathering My sheep, My children, as much is
given to you, doubly much is expected of you in return. Presumption cannot be
accepted. (vol I page 569)
DECEMBER 28, 1976 - All of the messages given through My voice-boxes
must come forth and be renewed in the minds and hearts of mankind. Pray a
constant vigilance of prayer throughout your world. Pray for your Bishops. Many
Mitres are falling into hell. (vol I page 574)
DECEMBER 31, 1976 - You will all continue your present course in
sending the Message from Heaven. Do not be slackened in your pace by public
opinion, My children. You must give the Message and go on. Your emotions must
not be tied up by longing for the acceptance of the Message, My children. That
is all part of the way of the cross. (vol I page 581)
V O L U M E I I
FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - O My children, how many times I have extended the
grace from Heaven to you to listen to the Message from Heaven, the warnings
being given to mankind, and to act fast upon them. The times spoken of and
written of in the past are now coming by, My children. It will be a sad time for
many, and it will be a glorious time for many. O My children, your country and
many countries of the world shall go through a great trial.(vol II page 19)
O My children, I have tried to warn you through many seers upon earth.
Prophets of old and prophets of your day have come forward, have given you the
Message from Heaven, the warnings to prepare yourselves, to do penance, and to
make amends for the offenses against your God. (vol II page 20)
As it was in the past, voices go throughout your world, voices crying through
the wilderness, voices and candles searching through the darkness, bringing the
Message from Heaven to prepare yourselves and your families, your loved ones.
And in your charity of heart, extend your knowledge of what is to be to your
neighbor. (vol II page 23)
APRIL 2, 1977 - I ask you now to go about, even on foot, and knock on
the doors, bringing the Message from Heaven. If you are rebuked, and they close
the doors in your face, keep on traveling, knowing that you did not lack the
charity to try. (vol II page 31)
MAY 14, 1977 - My children, your Vicar is a prisoner in his own house.
My children, many mock My counsel. I have given you knowledge in the past of the
infiltration of evil into My Son's House, His Church. And how many act upon this
counsel? If you have the heart and the spirit of light, you will act upon My
counsel. (vol II page 38)
I need not repeat the consequences to mankind, My child, if they continue to
harden their hearts against My counsel. Should mankind force My Son's hand upon
them. the world as you know it, many nations shall disappear from the face of
your earth. The Ball of Redemption, many shall die in the great flame of this
Ball of Redemption. (vol II page 39)
Much has been made known in the past by My Mother. Review for your knowledge
Her counsel of the past, for step by step all will happen as My Mother
counseled. (vol II page 41)
MAY 18, 1977 - I have witnessed much confusion upon the grounds when I
arrived. I must caution you, My child, not to become embroiled in disputes over
My Message. I must also caution you to limit yourself, My child, to giving the
Message fully, directly, and without change from the written word taken from the
tapes. Satan will seek to sow confusion and error. You must not speak upon your
own, My child. It is best that you practice the rule of silence............There
will be much disunity sown by satan among the ranks, My child. It is best to
confine your emotions and your effort to propagating the written message. (vol
II page 42)
MAY 28, 1977 - Know, My child, that no man shall add upon, nor change
the Message from Heaven to suit his own human desire. I have not in the past,
and I shall not in the future nor the present contradict My counsel, the Message
from Heaven, in any way. ...........The Message from Heaven shall go throughout
the world. The Message must enter upon the ears of every man, woman and child in
the world. My child, this message I give to you of free heart. No man has a
monopoly, or shall use this for his own gain or advancement. My message is of
free heart and it must enter into the hearts of man. But their fruits shall they
be known. Know, My child, that it is a great struggle against satan.
............I have given in the past many small indications in numerals and
photographs of what will happen to mankind. And I say unto you: My word is true,
and no man shall enter it into his heart and mind to change My words for his own
fancy and advancement. My children, any dissension among the ranks is promoted
by satan. (vol II page 46)
My children, you are approaching the Day of the Lord. There will be set upon
mankind a time of great tribulation. Time for your world is running out. My
Mother has gone throughout your world shedding tears of pity upon mankind,
begging the Eternal Father for additional time for your repatriation. How many
have listened to Her counsel and acted upon it? How many have found the warmness
of heart and charity of heart to pray for the priesthood upon earth? My
children, I assure you, in certainty, that there are many who wear the cloth of
the clergy that are descending fast into hell and purgatory. Surely, in your
charity of heart, you can do penance for them while they are upon earth. The
Eternal Father has set the rule for mankind for the redemption of each and every
soul.............My children, no man must set himself to question the direction
of My Mother. No man can understand in his human nature the plan of the Eternal
Father and how He accepts, measure for measure, extra penance and atonement from
mankind. There is truly a balance now kept in this struggle against the evil
forces from hell now loosed in fury upon mankind. (vol II page 48)
MAY 30, 1977 - I do not contradict My Message, My children. You must
understand: My words are true, My counsel true, and I must be followed exactly
in this counsel. Man cannot change My words to suit his own desires.
.............You must keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your
world. You will meet with great opposition in this struggle; the Message from
Heaven will meet with great opposition. My children, We ask of you obedience to
your God; We ask of you obedience to the Message from Heaven. (vol II page 50)
JUNE 4, 1977 - I repeat My Message to the world, and especially to My
children in the United States of America: I have requested for reason that the
women who are in the circle of light, inner and exterior, will engulf all who
are willing to listen and believe in the Message from Heaven and take it and
send it out to the world, mouth to mouth, media to media, prayer for prayer. The
Message from Heaven must reach every man, woman and child because the great
tribulation approaches. (vol II page 53)
Satan will do great battle with your cause. All who carry the message as
light bearers into the darkness shall be subject to all manner of attacks from
satan, both physical and spiritual. These attacks shall come upon you through
persons, places, and things, My children. (vol II page 54)
JUNE 4, 1977 - My children, remove the blindness from your heart and
understand the counsel from Heaven. It is through grace that you hear this
counsel, and it is through grace that We ask you to carry this counsel forward
to your brothers and sisters. You are not your brother's keepers, but you must
fight for their lives, their spiritual lives, because the shepherds have fallen
asleep, or fallen into spiritual darkness. You who have the light, you who have
been chosen from among the multitudes to be light bearers must now go forward
and search through the darkness and recover your brothers and sisters who
otherwise will be lost. (vol I page 55)
JUNE 18, 1977 - Before the final consummation upon earth, know that
everyone shall have heard the Message from Heaven and will have made his choice.
Pray, My children; prayer, atonement and sacrifice, I beg of you. The time is
growing far short; the sands run faster. It is but for the prayers and atonement
of others that you had received two reprieves in the past. And you will go
forward now, My children, with hope in your heart and confidence in My Son and
the Eternal Father's plan for the redemption of mankind. (vol II page 61)
My children, My Mother did not come to you to bring fear into your hearts;
She came to counsel you as a Mediatrix between God and man. Do not question Her
Message. You cannot cast aside any of Her words of counsel to suit yourselves.
No changes shall be made in My Mother's Message, for no man shall set himself
above My Mother, the Queen of Heaven and earth. She is your Mother also, and
that is the reason She persists in begging for your repatriation. (vol II page
62)
JULY 25, 1977 - My Mother has been counseling the world through
countless earth-years now, and preparing Our children for what must come about.
My Mother, as a Mediatrix between God and man, has traveled throughout your
world shedding tears of pity upon you. Many listen, but more, My children, have
grown hard of heart. They have closed their ears and their hearts to Our
counsel. If you look about you now, you will find that the world is progressing
into deep darkness of spirit. I repeat that a church in darkness will wear a
band of death about it. The doors will close. (vol II page 69)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - You will be sent many arms in the days ahead, in
the battle, My child. Workers shall gather to get out the Message from Heaven to
the world. You have a special mission now, My child, and it will continue for
some time. All directions shall be given to you and much shall appear from out
of nowhere. ..........Veronica: Our Lady says: You, Benjamin, will read all past
messages, and make good use of your angel. You, Ted, will also follow suit, and
read all past messages, and make good use of your angel. Perry will suffer a
slight trial for reason. You, Nicholas, will embark on a journey soon. You will
understand in due time when you are given direction, but be prepared. (vol II
page 82)
OCTOBER 1, 1977 - I assure you, My children, My Mother's counsel was
for your defense, for your protection in these days. These are truly the days of
the Apocalypse; these are truly the latter days, and from out of this conflict
there will rise many latter-day saints. (vol II page 92)
NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - My children, you must now act upon My counsel.
Each and every one who hears My voice must act. It is too late now to sit back
and expect your neighbor, your brother, your sister, to go forward as a solitary
agent. You must now gather together to fight the evil. .............My children,
I have promised you always that I will be with you. You shall not be abandoned
in the days ahead. The greatest lesson man will learn in the days ahead is:
Should he place his trust in another man, he is doomed for disappointment and
sorrow. You will always keep your eyes turned upward and say, My Jesus, My
Confidence! ...........Because of laxity and not following My counsel, many who
have started out with great fervor have fallen away. My children, you must all
pray more. Pray for your priests; pray for your brothers and sisters. (vol II
page 101)
DECEMBER 31, 1977 - My children, you will continue to send the Message
from Heaven throughout the world. The words from Heaven will reach every corner
of your world, and then, My children, shall come the end of time as you know it.
All who are of well spirit will have nothing to fear. They will go through these
difficult times with perseverance and hope. Whenever you feel doubt or anxiety
you will say quietly, My Jesus, my Confidence. (vol II page 113)
DECEMBER 31, 1977 - My children, you will keep a constant vigilance of
prayer going throughout your country and the world. The words of warning from
Heaven shall reach every corner of the world, and then shall come the end.
............My children, this is truly an hour of darkness. All who remain with
My Mother, who listen and act upon Her counsel, shall be known as the light
bearers for Heaven. (vol II page 114)
FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - The work, the mission from Heaven, shall continue
and accelerate. Everyone must receive the Message from Heaven before the Eternal
Father places His hand down upon you. (vol II page 117)
FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - My children, you must continue to send the Message
from Heaven throughout the world. Work with great haste. The elements of nature
shall be used against you to try to stop the word from reaching al of your
world..(vol II page 120)
My counsel and the counsel of My Mother often appears severe, My children.
But I must repeat and repeat so that your ears are opened and your hearts are
opened to the truth. You must walk through the thorns before you come out of the
darkness. (vol II page 124)
MARCH 15, 1978 - You must follow the direction well of the Mother of
God Mary most holy, or you shall be destroyed as a nation. (vol II page 126)
Bless you, My children and My child, for the many hours you spend in sending
the Message throughout the world. When We are all gathered together at the end
of this great battle, you will understand the many souls that have been brought
to Heaven through your efforts, uncounted now upon earth but counted, I assure
you, My children, in Heaven. ............Needless to repeat, My children and My
child, man has brought himself to this point of time. We had all begged, We had
waited and hoped that man would not push himself faster into what was to take
place in the future. But earth-years have gathered, and too few have accepted
the counsel from Heaven. (vol II page 127)
My child and My children, the events taking place now in your world are a
forerunner for the major war that is heading to mankind. With all the warnings
given from Heaven, both major and minor warnings, man has learned nothing and
has not benefited by it because he has allowed himself to become blind. I have
repeated and repeated the counsel from Heaven, and needless to say it has fallen
upon deafened ears. (vol II page 128)
MARCH 25, 1978 - I have wandered back and forth across your earth
crying to you, begging that you listen to the counsel from Heaven, Many
obstacles are placed in My way, the major one being the stubbornness of mankind,
a mankind that has lost his way because he seeks not of the spirit but the
things of the material world. All that is of the flesh is now giving itself to
satan and his armies from hell..(vol II page 135)
MAY 3, 1978 - My child, I will not at this time enlarge upon My
Mother's words. The Message is quite clear and extensive. I have heard voices
repeating that the Message grows long and tiresome to read. But I assure you, My
children, better that you scan the pages of the Message and receive the light
than to occupy yourselves fruitlessly with pursuits of the world. (vol II page
143)
MAY 22, 1978 - My child and My children, many messages are given in
prose for some, and in straight writings for others. You must remember, My
children, not one human being accepts it in the same vein. (vol II page 153,154)
MAY 30, 1978 - My Mother has allowed you through the Eternal Father,
insight to much of what will happen. Now you will understand why She counsels
you to review and read all messages of the past, for you will not be found
unknowledgeable in the days ahead. (vol II page 158)
JUNE 1, 1978 - As I gave you warning in the past, so I come to you now
as your Mother and give you a just counsel that unless you listen and act upon
all of My counsels of the past, what happened at LaSalette shall be minute in
scope in comparison to what faces the world now as a just chastisement from the
Eternal Father. (vol II page 159,160)
Do not tamper with My messages, My children. Do not change them in words,
neither add to them nor delete My Message. There is a reason that it must be
given in its entirety. (vol II page 160)
My child and My children, as I cast My glance upon mankind and watch the
world in turmoil, I repeat over again My counsel to all mankind to listen to the
words of My Mother and other personages sent from Heaven to be with you in these
desperate days. I do not have to repeat the warnings from Heaven, but I must
tell you, My children, that you will act upon these warnings or you shall
receive the dire consequences. (vol II page 161)
The devastation of the Chastisement shall be a scene to many far greater in
scope and magnitude than mankind has ever seen in the past nor ever will in the
future. For there will be few left upon earth if I do not come and stop the
terrible war and the calamity of the Ball of Redemption that will soon hit
mankind. Man shall not be prepared for this great trial. Only those who act upon
and listen to the counsel from Heaven shall be ready. And those who are not
prepared, sad, My children, but true, that many shall die of fright. (vol II
page 162)
JUNE 10, 1978 - O My children, I know that My messages are lengthy,
but there is reason why they are extensively given. My visits to mankind shall
one day cease with the coming of My Son upon you. However as your Mother I shall
counsel you to My last breath. I shall continue to counsel you if I can rescue,
with the help of all of My children, one lost sheep from the abyss. It is truly
now a war of the spirits. (vol II page 163)
My children, you will give the Message to one and all, neither seeking race
nor creed nor color as a barrier. All mankind must receive the Message from
Heaven. (vol II page 164)
JUNE 18, 1978 - In the years past, My children, I have given messages
to individuals both in Rome and in countries throughout the world. Some have
listened; others have not; and others have turned away from this counsel. But I
assure you that in the final count all will have time to remember this counsel
and shall feel sadness of heart when it is too late to recover their merits,
their graces for their entrance into the Eternal Kingdom. (vol II page 167)
My children, My Mother's counsel, Her directives, must go with great haste
throughout the world. Mankind has not made amends to the Eternal Father for his
blasphemy, mankind's blasphemy and his cursing. The voices of blasphemy have
reached all Heaven. The saints who suffered upon earth to win their crowns cry
out now with hearts heavy with sadness: Oh when, O lord, just and true, shall
You set upon mankind a firm and just punishment for their continued disobedience
to the law of the Lord High God in Heaven? Oh when, Faithful and True, shall You
smite mankind with a chastisement that will be necessary to cleanse Lucifer and
his agents from earth? (vol II page 168)
JULY 25, 1978 - My children, continue to follow the counsel of My
Mother. All of the saints and the angels of Heaven shall come with you to aid
you in this war of the spirits. Soon My clergy must make a decision; shall they
build now a church of man and replace My House upon earth. No angels are guiding
their movements. No angels shall rescue them from the pits of hell. Awaken, My
clergy, for your heads are in the clouds! (vol II page 175)
Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth. If they have not listened to
the counsel from Heaven! There will be much gnashing of teeth and woe set upon
the earth by the evil one...........My counsel and the counsel of My Mother
often appears severe, My children. But I must repeat and repeat so that your
ears are opened and your hearts are opened to the truth. You must walk through
the thorns before you come out of the darkness. (vol II page 176)
AUGUST 5, 1978 - The world's people must listen now to My counsel. The
Eternal Father is much distressed as the offenses to Him increase. The Eternal
Father knows of the day and the hour for your Chastisement. Because of His
mercy, His all knowing merciful heart, He has allowed Me to come to you as your
Mother, the spiritual Mother of earth, to counsel you in this final period of
your era. (vol II page 177)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - My child and My children, I am not intending to
repeat over and over the counsel of My Mother. I can only say that, unless
mankind has absorbed even a small measure of the counsel given by My Mother and
acted upon it, mankind will go through a Great Tribulation. I say 'unless'
because Heaven is not seeking to prevent in any way the access to mankind of
Heaven. (vol II page 190)
OCTOBER 6, 1978 - My child and My children, I come to you with a heavy
heart. I have been watching the acceleration of the evil upon earth, and I
realize without a doubt that many have rejected, refused to accept the Message
from Heaven. Unless they remove the blindness from their hearts and open their
eyes to what is happening, I can no longer hold back the terrible Warning and
Chastisement. One will follow the other. I cannot hold back this Chastisement
from mankind. (vol II page 197)
NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - My child and My children, My heart as a Mother is
greatly torn also at the death and destruction visited upon many in your world.
My children, how much I have longed in the past years of My visitations upon
earth to save you from these disasters. You must understand that all that I have
told you in the past has come to be. You must read back the written Message from
Heaven and you will understand all. (vol II page 204,205)
DECEMBER 7, 1978 - My children, My Mother, Her heart is torn as She
struggles with the little time left to gather Her children upon earth. Lucifer,
the adversary, has his full armies now gathered, for he knows his time is
growing short. You must read and reread the counsel of My Mother given in the
past. Like a puzzle many of you seek the answer. All will fall into place in
time. (vol II page 210)
MAY 23, 1979 - Do not be disillusioned, My child, by the reception or
rejection, I will say by the rejection of the message from Heaven by some. You
will understand as time goes on that it is Heaven's plan for the separation of
the sheep from the goats. (vol II page 213)
MAY 26, 1979 - The message from Heaven continues to go throughout the
world. Every man, woman, and child of conscionable age will either accept or
reject the warnings from Heaven. (vol II page 217)
My children, I counsel you now as your God to turn back while there is time.
The sands of the hourglass are falling through, the grains are few. How many of
you have prepared yourselves? Too late will there be much weeping and gnashing
of teeth. Too late, I say unto you! For you who have not heeded My Mother's
counsel shall die a cruel death. And this death shall exist as you go as dead
souls into hell. And I say unto you Hell shall be filled with mitres if you
continue on your present course. Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of
prayer throughout your country and all of the countries of the earth. (vol II
page 219)
JUNE 2, 1979 - My child and My children, you will continue to send the
message throughout the world. Do not be concerned of the rejection by many, for
you must understand, My children, that many are called, but few are chosen in
the final count.........As I counseled you in the past, I have come to you as a
Mediatrix between God and man to warn you that the time is running out for
mankind. A great Warning approaches. I beg you all, as your Mother of love, to
listen to Me and act upon My counsel. The Eternal Father is much concerned now
because it is almost inevitable that the destruction be sent upon you.
..............My child and My children, My Mother has directed you well. And
every man and woman and child with a conscience shall act upon Her direction,
for there is fast coming upon your country, the United States, and many
countries of the world, great trials. (vol II page 221)
JUNE 18, 1979 - We have great dependence on all disciples chosen in
these latter days by the Eternal Father. None of you who have accepted this
mission have not come by accident, for you have been chosen from the multitudes.
I have gathered Our children from coast to coast, from land to land, and as the
war rages farther and farther and accelerates in evil, you will understand that
there is an immense army from Heaven now upon earth. We have a desperate need
for true and loyal disciples. The Message from Heaven must reach every corner of
the earth before the end of the era. (vol II page 227)
I command you as your God to change your life for the better by rejecting all
form of deviation and sin. The Eternal Father can no longer tolerate or wait for
your repentance. There will be set upon your world a great trial. All who have
rejected the Message from Heaven shall suffer and many will be lost. (vol II
page 228)
JULY 14, 1979 - I ask that all who assist you, My child, will continue
to do so. They have been well tested by your previous absence. The message from
Heaven must go throughout the world, for the time is growing short. We expect
now apostles on foot, delivering the Message from Heaven door to door. (vol II
page 232)
JULY 25, 1979 - My children, you must all pray a constant vigilance of
prayer. I know that the Message from Heaven has reached all the corners of
earth, and I ask that each and everyone who hears My voice, who reads the
Message from Heaven, to become a disciple of your God and go about, whether it
be on foot or by pen. (vol II page 233)
AUGUST 4, 1979 - My children, I could repeat Myself over and over with
the directions and warnings given o you as I passed among you through countless
earth's years, pleading with you, crying for you, and begging you as your
Mother, to listen to My counsel, for I have come to you as your Mother, the
Mother of the world's peoples, to try to save you from a terrible destruction
that is coming upon mankind. (vol II page 236)
The words of the warnings from Heaven, the messages, are going throughout the
world. When the end comes, and I do not mean the end of the world, I mean the
great Chastisement, each and every man and woman of the age with conscience
shall have heard the word and made his choice. (vol II page 237)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - My child and My children, the Message from Heaven
must continue to be sent throughout your world. The words of the Gospel must be
continued to be sent throughout the world, and then will come the end! (vol II
page 246)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - My Mother and all Heaven watch the reactions of
mankind to the message from Heaven. Many hearts have hardened. Many refuse to
accept this warning, and unless there are others who are willing to offer
themselves as victim souls for their fallen brothers and sisters, these souls
shall be lost forever to Heaven. (vol II page 248)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1979 - My child, I shall not extend the Message from
Heaven. All that has to be said to mankind, has been repeated over and over by
My Mother, who has come to earth as a Mediatrix between God and man, to be
rejected by many. Therefore your world shall receive a heavy penance. My
children, you do not listen. Many have cast aside, without acting upon, the
Message from Heaven, and now you shall be chastised. (vol II page 251)
OCTOBER 6, 1979 - I shall not at this time enumerate upon this message
given by My Mother, but to warn you now that you must all listen to Her counsel
and act upon it. My heart is extended to all of mankind, to be accepted or
rejected. (vol II page 260)
NOVEMBER 20, 1979 - I have warned you, My children, in numerous
counsels through many seers throughout your world, that unless you listened to
My counsel and acted upon it, you would suffer a great Chastisement. How long
can I hold back this terrible time of trial from mankind? ..............My child
and My children, I do not intend to elaborate upon the counsel of My Mother. I
only admonish you now to accept all of the direction from Heaven as given to you
through My Mother. She has carried a very heavy burden for you all as your
Mother. Many have rejected Her counsel; many have listened, and then were
carried away by the cares of your world, and forgotten this counsel. Sadly, they
will come to their senses soon, but it will be too late. (vol II page 262)
NOVEMBER 24, 1979 - My children, I beg of you as your Mother: I come
to you from Heaven as a Mediatrix between God and man. You must listen to Me
now. I warned you in the past that your medias of communication are controlled.
The only guide you will have now are the messages from Heaven, given through
various seers, and other miraculous manifestations from the Eternal Father to
man, (vol II page 264)
NOVEMBER 24, 1979 - My children of light, do not be distressed, for I
shall be with you, and your confidence shall be in the words given to you
through My Mother, in all the messages from Heaven that will guide you when the
road becomes filled with thorns and the cross grows heavy. (vol II page 265)
DECEMBER 24, 1979 - Why do you not listen And you, you do not learn by
your past! I have come to earth many times in the past, My children, to counsel
you when you were in great danger. Some heeded this counsel and were saved;
others turned away and were lost. (vol II page 268)
JUNE 18, 1980 - You will all now go forward as apostles of My Son,
disciples of the latter days, under the banner of "Our Lady of the Roses,
Mary, Help of Mothers." Many will come to join you. The Message from Heaven
has reached all corners of the earth. Many voices are sending out the news, the
good news to mankind. (vol II page 272)
Do not speculate on the dates, but be prepared. My Mother has spent countless
years among you, preparing you. If you are not ready now, then you will never be
ready! And it will come upon you at a time that you least expect. You have been
given your armor, instructed well by My Mother. Therefore, you will follow the
way of the Lord! You will listen to the counsel of My Mother or you will
fall.............My voice cries out to you all now to be prepared, for the
Tribulation is at hand. All who have listened to My Mother's counsel and are of
well spirit, have no fear. My words to you are consolation. I do not seek to
place fear into your hearts. I console you the knowledge that you will be saved.
Remember in the days ahead, remember My words of consolation to you all: You
will say 'MY JESUS, MY CONFIDENCE'.............My children, you will read and
re-read the messages from Heaven given through My Mother to you, Read them well,
for much has been overlooked in the past. You will receive great knowledge, and
you will be able to know the day, the hour of the tribulation. (vol II page 273)
OCTOBER 2, 1980 - What was to happen in the future shall be now. The
merciful heart of the Eternal Father reaches out to all mankind, but unless you
follow the directions from Heaven, you cannot be saved. And only a few then
shall be counted as saved. (vol II page 274)
MAY 30, 1981 - Many years My Mother has traveled in diverse places,
among many tongues and nations, to caution you and counsel you. Her heart, the
purest heart in all the women of the world, Our star of Heaven, your Mother, has
tirelessly pursued Her urgent pleadings with mankind to turn back, as they
slowly go forward, faster and faster, to their own destruction. (vol II page
283)
JUNE 13, 1981 - Minds have become clouded, as some will give
themselves over to pursuits of the world, and their minds become clouded and do
not understand the Message from Heaven. The danger, My child, to this, and, My
children, is that you can fall away and be forever lost.........For I repeat
again: What is there tomorrow for you? Will you see another day for you? Will
you know another sigh for you? How do you count your time upon earth? Through
science? Through your physicians of the world?..............If you proceed
ignoring My counsel, and My direction, you will see many nations disappear from
your world within moments. Hunger and starvation, famine, disease, pestilence.
(vol II page 286)
JUNE 18, 1981 - I understand the great emotional strain this knowledge
has brought to you, My child. But you will continue to shout it from the
rooftops. The strength will be given you. Every message from Heaven must be
duplicated and sent out in great haste. The time is growing short. The enemy is
at your door!............Yes, My child and My children, My voice has not
weakened, but My heart is more torn. For how many years have I traveled
throughout your world pleading with you, as a loving Mother, to listen to Me.
And how many have listened to this counsel from Heaven? How many have hardened
their hearts, closed their ears, so involved in worldly pursuits and pleasure.
(vol II page 291)
AUGUST 14, 1981 - My child and My children, and especially My child
Veronica, I have asked My Son to bring you here this evening with a disability,
but it is urgent that you make known to the world that all warnings, all counsel
given in the past will now take place. (vol II page 293)
My children, I cannot give you more urgent a message than to ask you, as your
Mother, to go back and read all counseling, all messages given throughout the
world by just seers. (vol II page 294)
My child and My children, you will continue to send My counsel, My Son's
counsel, throughout the world with great haste. Can you not recognize the
accidents that are not accidents as they increase upon you? Think, My children,
accidents that are not accidents. Satan has a great hand in dulling mankind's
mind when he falls out of grace. (vol II page 295)
APRIL 14, 1984 - O My child, how My heart aches, for I have been with
you here for so many years, and how many have We gathered? There are thousands
of souls who have heard the Message from Heaven and they have turned their
backs, so hardened are their hearts, and have deafened their ears to the call
from Heaven. They will come down upon their knees and beg in repentance, but it
will be too late for them. Is this what you want, My children? Must you be
punished to be brought back to the fold? (vol II page 401)
My child and My children, it is most urgent that you read and live the
messages given by My Mother from the Eternal Father in the Holy Ghost, and from
Me, Her Son. .............She gave to you Her heart for all the past years of
earth's time. I want you now, My children, to understand and listen to My words,
for soon they will be few, and actions will start. (vol II page 402)
JUNE 18, 1984 - It was many years ago that I came unto you, My child,
Veronica, for a reason, and this reason has been accomplished by the mere fact
that the words from Heaven have reached every major nation in the world, and the
United States and Canada. The European market for the Message has been plentiful
and fruitful.. (vol II page 404)
My child, this is not a lesson in politics. This is but a lesson of reality,
what will happen if you do not accept the messages from Heaven and pray, do
penance, do much to help My Mother in Her Mission, for so many are needed, so
many prayers are needed for those poor souls who have no one to pray for them.
(vol II page 405)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - The United States of America is fast approaching
on the start of the Third World War. My children, your newspapers and your
medias give no account of these secret missions. There are men going from the
State's Department, back and forth, hinder and yon, looking for peace, peace,
where there is no peace; and peace where there shall be no peace, unless they
follow the directions of the Eternal Father and the Messages given from Heaven
in the past years; not alone on these grounds, My children, of Bayside and
Flushing Meadows, but also to various seers, young and old, about the world. The
world is crying, peace, peace, and there will be no peace, unless the world will
recognize My warnings of caution from years ago in earth's time, and they do
something about it...........We expect all of you to read and re-read My
Mother's directives, for they are My directives in the Eternal Father and the
Holy Ghost...........My children, I have great compassion for all of My children
of the earth. But I say unto you, you have a free will. My Mother has accepted
Her role as a Mediatrix between God and man. If you listen to My Mother's
counsel you will be saved, and you will also share in the struggle to right the
wrong that has been done against the Eternal Father and all the personages of
Heaven. ............My Mother told you some time ago that soon Her words will be
few, and this soon has now covered a year's time. But you all know that as a
voice-box We had to seek and bring you, My child, back to the grounds so that We
can go forth, and together try, I say try, to save the world from its own
destruction.
AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, there is an evil
plan now in your country, the United States of America, and also, the boughs are
reaching like an evil tree into the land of Canada. Children are disappearing
from the earth. My child and My children, I feel it necessary that I repeat to
you again, that you do not be bored at the repetition of the Messages, for it is
urgent. Will your child be next? Many mother's hearts are torn asunder, but they
have found not the whereabouts of their children, but many have found the
possibility of the whereabouts of their children, held as captives, for the whim
and humor of the satanist. They are increasing in your country, My child, and
all of the countries of the world. It is satan and his armies now, knowing the
time is short to battle with the children of God.
SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, and especially,
you, My child, Veronica, We have brought you to the site this evening to give a
dire Message of warning to all mankind. At this very hour, on this very day, a
plan has been built now in Russia to attack the United States and Canada.
.........My child and My children, I use My Mother's Rosary in order to
enlighten you upon this day of, I should say, the formation this day of an
interlude in your life. I say 'interlude' because no words will be able to
contain the exact knowledge that We give you this evening, whether by parable,
or symbolicness, or anything that you may call scientific. This, My child and My
children, is a direct Message from Heaven. ..........Do not follow the scoffers
who continue to say, 'His promise has not and will not come true, to return in
the Second Coming.' I assure you I shall come to you all as a thief in the
night. Little will you be prepared unless you listen to My Mother's counsel and
keep your heart open for the truth. The more you seek riches in this life, the
less you will have in Heaven, for they do not coincide, my child and My
children. You cannot have a god, symbolized by money, before you, for you will
love one and hate the other. And whom will you hate, My children, but Me?
I say unto you, all who wish to be saved must at this time be apart from the
world. They can live in the world, but they cannot be a part of it. That you
will ponder over, My children, and you will understand. Sometimes, I understand
that you have difficulty in understanding the symbolism, and the manner in which
My Son brings His Message to you. But just remember, nothing is hidden from you.
All you will do when you become befuddled, My children, all you will do is pray
to the Holy Spirit, the Holy Ghost; or pray directly to the Eternal Father, and
ask Him to enlighten you as to the day's woes that come upon you............My
child and My children, every Message that is given is as from Me a personal
Message to each and every one of you, to prepare you for what lies ahead. It
will not be easy to accept the judgment of mankind against you, for only a few
will be saved, My children; and I am sure, as your Mother, that you will wish to
be among those who are saved.....................Now, My children, remember;
wear your armor, the Scapular, the Rosary. I say the Rosary; I do not mean that
you will wear it as a decoration. You will wear it about your neck, though
hidden from the view of others, just in case you are one of the many who will
flee with what is on their backs. You will have no time to turn back, you will
have no time to ride; all will depend upon your own years of preparement,
through learning the only true way to save your souls is by following the
Message from Heaven.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, I have wandered
for years throughout your land, with tears streaming from My broken heart,
warning you that the hourglass is almost empty. Like a thief in the night, the
Chastisement shall come upon you. Are you ready, My children? Have you read, and
reread the messages from Heaven given from the years that go back to 1970? Those
prior to 1970 are, also, most urgent to be given to the world. ........My child,
I notice that you have completed one side of the book. Yes, the messages were
taken from the tapes. As soon as Heaven deems you ready, you will receive the
lost book of messages, and you will, also, place them on tape. Conversations
with Jesus must now go out at a fast pace; there is little time left.
..........My child, you are looking into Rome on that horrendous day when the
Holy Father shall leave you. I say 'shall' because the Message is being rejected
in Rome. The previous messages about this carnage to the Holy See and the Holy
Father has been taken with a manner of laughter. Too late will they laugh and
refer to My visitation in New York as being absurd. My child and My children,
that is satan. And as a holy Pope once told you before he died, he knew that the
smoke of satan had entered into Rome and the Vatican. Well did he understand My
visit to him, My child. The world has never known how close I was to your Vicar
at that time, Pope Paul VI. Yes, My child, he was removed from the earth, also,
with his impostor.
My child and My children, you cry for peace. I come to you as a Mother of
peace. My messages to you are not to frighten you, but they are to reveal to you
what will happen if you do not act now upon My counsel, My Mother's counsel to
you. I expect you to think of this, and consider what is more important to you;
to have a life filled with glory, and money, and materialistic things? Do you
think, My children, that you will take them with you? You will come from your
world, the earth, with nothing, just as you arrived in it. ............Remember,
My children, I have asked you to remain steadfast in your parish churches, even
though it will be a crucifixion to you. We cannot have schism in the United
States and Canada. For those who are united shall stand, and those who divide
themselves shall fall. My child and My children, do not discount this part of
the Message from Heaven. It is most urgent that this breaking away stop now
before it evolves into a major schism.
OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My children, understand Us; We do not come
with messages to upset you or to make you afeared of Us; that is not necessary.
All you have to do is think, and use your hearts, not just your head; I say, not
just your head, for the scientist and those who are in charge of the souls of
your children are implanting in these souls dark seeds of hate, and envy, and
the need for materialism. O My children, I could repeat over and over again the
sins that make it a world of destruction for those who are trying to stay on the
narrow road to Heaven, while all obstacles are placed in his way.
Veronica: Now Our Lady is looking up, and I can see - I can see missiles, I
know they're missiles. They're frightening! I see part of the world now
beginning to light up again. Our Lady is motioning, and the ball is floating
close to Her, as She points, and; and She is pointing at the United States and
Canada.............My child, I point for this reason; though, My child, it is a
most difficult message to bring to the world, you must not be afeared; but you
must shout it from the rooftops: Russia has the upper hand now at this time in
world peace or world destruction. You must understand, the heart of the atheist
is closed to mercy and goodness; a darkened soul has shut out the light. And
they seek nothing but the destruction of any man, woman, or child who stands in
their way, to assume and gain through hatred and deception among families, and
also, the ruination of the lives of the children of all families. .............I
ask that the world continues to make Rosaries, and send the prayers, link to
link, throughout the world. For I still promise, that if you will listen to My
directions, given through My Son, in the Father and the Holy Spirit; I promise
to do all that I can, My children, to save your lives upon earth; and, also, if
you must come across the veil, to save you from eternal damnation through the
Scapular and the Rosary. Pray, My children, all a constant vigilance of prayer;
that is all you have now, for the enemy has been allowed to come into your
homes.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - In the past few months, My child and My children, much has happened within your country and other countries of the world. There have been earthquakes, floods, and, also, a nuclear disaster. Know now, My children and My child, that this is not the end of suffering for mankind. Because of the fact that My Message has reached many but not all at this time, there is evil now brewing within the world that is heading for the Third World War. In My desperation, My child, I have even entered upon other countries to try to stop the evil among man, the evil of murder; murder whether planned or accidental, in accidents that are not accidents.
...........You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your
nation and the world. So few now are reading Our messages from Heaven. They
think that they have found the solution, but they must remember this, that satan
is loosed upon earth now with all the demons of hell, and they will do
everything within their power to fight the plan of Heaven, for the redemption of
mankind. Redemption, grace, and peace will only come to man when he returns to
his God.
The world is fast hurtling to a baptism of fire, My child and My children,
can you not go back and read, and reread, the Messages from Heaven given to you
throughout the years. I, as your Mother, have traveled to and fro, hinder and
yon, seeking to bring My children back to the fold. For every soul that is lost
I pine, and I sigh and I cry, and My tears fall upon you, My children; My tears
fall upon you. ..............I will continue, My children, to go throughout the
world. The Eternal Father is much pleased with the manner in which you have
given out the messages to the world. Know that We do not expect you, because of
this compliment, My children, to slacken your pace; for it must increase,
because the time is growing short. ..........I know that all who hear My voice
now and read this Message are doing all they can to restore the earth to what
the Eternal Father calls a bit of normalcy. For the world has gone crazy with
sin. Is that not true, My child? Sin has become a way of life among many. Now I
ask you, as children of God, all who hear My voice, to continue a constant
vigilance of prayer, penance, and sacrifice. Many more disasters are heading for
your country, the United States, and the world.
JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, I have asked in the
past for certain days of atonement; the First Saturdays, the first Saturday of
each month. Can you not give this to Me, My children, in order to place it
before the Eternal Father? For you must pray for sinners. I beg you, My
children, as your Mother, your loving Mother, who cries tears of sorrow upon you
all, please remember this: The time is growing short. I have wandered throughout
earth trying to warn you, My children, depending on a small handful of loyal
souls to bring these messages to you upon these grounds, My child. We chose you
to come forth, in illness and in health, in order to save your brothers and
sisters. ...............My child and My children, this message will not be
greeted gleefully by your clergy. But since Lucy has been silenced, it is
necessary that the world knows the truth. I will also send this message out
through one more seer in the world, and if it is not abided by, I have nothing
to do but to allow the Chastisement to fall upon mankind. ............My child
and My children, do not take My words lightly. I do not speak to frighten you
but to try to jar you from your complacency. There will be many minor warnings
given to the world; more floods, accidents that are not accidents. There will be
more murders upon earth; father against son, mother against daughter, homes torn
asunder, for satan is loosed upon the earth. He has been given a time, a short
time now for him to gather his souls. .............
My child and My children, I come once more with an urgent and pleading
message to the hierarchy in the Church, My Church upon earth. I want you to know
now that We look upon you and find many that do not fall into grace. They are
falling out of grace and misleading many of Our sheep. ...........Therefore, I
warn you now as your God: You will stop your intricacies within My Church. You
will stop experimenting. I gave you the rules to follow many years ago, two
thousand years approximately. And why now, two thousand years later, do you deem
it necessary to change My Church upon earth? I, your God, say to you, you will
be judged accordingly. You will return My Church to its former glory, and in
that manner you will have more vocations and more entering the seminaries, and
not fleeing from them as they hear the heresies and all other innovations that
are going on within My Church. This is My last and final word to My clergy.
Change now or suffer a just punishment and banishment. ................My child,
that message must go out strictly without change. You must not be worried nor
affrighted by any of the message because it is a dire necessity. I can no longer
stand by and watch, day by day without change, what is happening in My Father's
place upon earth. I say it in glory to the Father and the Holy Spirit; it is His
Church on earth.
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - You will watch as the days go by, I say not
years, because this will all happen in days, My child and My children, you will
watch as the days go by, the unfolding of the messages, dating from 1970. That
is why I have asked you to publish them, My children, again, right from the
beginning. In your closet you will find the 1970 messages, the missing ones
without the tapes. ..............You will see, My child, that all of these
messages are renewed. They must be read over because much has been missed and
forgotten. But soon, like the steps of a ladder, you will find each prophecy
come true. And it will accelerate as We hit the end of time, My children.
JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child, there is a message I have for you of great urgency. You understand that I have gone throughout the world with the same message; the one about the Treaty of Russia and the Vatican. I have asked that this be put aside by Pope John Paul II..........
And now, My child, I must ask that your write, that you all write, to
Cardinal Casaroli, who is influencing the Holy Father to not listen to this
message. His influence shall bring great penance to his soul if he does not come
from his course of appeasement, which shall lead to enslavement for
many...........I ask all to listen to My Mother. She has gone throughout the
world through countless earthly, countless years of earth suffering. Why?
Because of Her children who do not listen to Her counsel.............I ask that
you all read, and re-read the messages given from Heaven from 1970 up. It is
important, My children, because I do not wish to put stress on My Mother to
constantly repeat to you the same message over and over, while you like
indulgent children, go about with your own cares and life upon earth, neither
caring nor wishing to hear the Message from Heaven.
OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - My child, I shall not repeat the urgent
message of My Mother again. You will hear, and read over and over, until you
receive the full import of this message from Heaven. And you must act upon it.
Each and every individual who knows of this message must act upon it for all
Heaven, for there will be a great measure of responsibility given to those who
do not make any action to help My Mother.
OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - .....for soon you will understand that at the
helm of all this disaster shall stand the Eternal Father. Warning and warning,
sending throughout the world warnings for many years and what good did it do?
But a handful, according to Heaven's estimate only a handful have accepted the
messages from Heaven. .............My child and My children, I must ask you this
evening to remember that there are many messages that have not been read by all.
It has been eighteen earth-years since I first appeared here, and much has been
given and much has been forgotten. Therefore, We ask all of Our children to
obtain copies of the back messages from Heaven, because We are now in
repetition. Because what can We say, My children and My child? If I could show
you what is in store for mankind, you too would be shedding tears of sorrow.
.......Yes, My child, there will always be others who will try to destroy you;
but they cannot destroy the eighteen years of messages from Heaven, for they
will go throughout the world, My child, far after you have been taken from the
earth..........Now, My child, you will continue with the prayers of atonement;
they are sorely needed. You will not be affrighted at the message this evening,
for it must be told to the world, My children. Many will die unless they listen
to Us now and follow Our direction.
OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - My child and My children, accept the words of
My Mother and My counsel to you throughout the past years. Everything that has
been given to you has been given for a reason and will come true. Were it not so
I would tell you this now. ..........My child and My children, there is not much
more that I can say to you. My words have gone throughout the world, and how
many have acted upon them? I come to you as a Mother of peace, a Mother of love.
My tears have been shed upon you all. I will not give up the incentive to want
to save every child upon earth. I shall wander to and fro wherever My voice can
be heard, and bring to the world the final message before the end of the age.
...............My Son had made it known to you about the reason the world shall
suffer. But, My child and My children, if you will go back to all the past
messages I am certain you will find due reasons for the world's suffering.
.........My child and My children, I call to you now and say again: A constant
vigilance of prayer must be made throughout the world - not just the United
States and Canada, but throughout the world. And this can only be done and done
rightly if you follow the directions from Heaven given to you in the past years.
..............That is why I say, and I say again: You must read all of the
messages given from Heaven through the past years, or you will not be saved.
Much is being overlooked due to the quantity of messages. Therefore, you will
start from the beginning and go forward up to the present date. This will also
be in the printing, My children. You will start from the beginning and go
forward up to the present date.
MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - My child and My children, I have a most
desperate message for you tonight, one which will affect most of the world. But
I say now, as your Mother of light, that there is great darkness upon the world.
And as this has been allowed to continue, regardless of all the messages from
Heaven through various seers throughout the world from the beginning of time,
you constantly ignored Our counsel to you, and now the fruits of your evil ways
have come to pass. Already you have been found wanting of all graces necessary
to prevent what I am to tell you will happen now in the near future.
..............My child, as I told you this morning, there will be a great
earthquake in the area of New York. When I give you the dates, you will not
venture from the island, or you, too, will be caught up in the chaos. There will
be much flooding of the highways, so do not try to make your way forth into the
areas. Your son, in his work, My child, shall escape the carnage. There will be
great fear in the hearts of men, but it will be too late to do anything about
this, for the Eternal Father has waited many years. ............My counsel to
the world and My Son's word to you have gone throughout the world now for over
nineteen years. Now that may seem a long time to you. My children, but nineteen
years in Heaven is as a day.
My child and My children, the United States of America now is in dire
conflict with its conscience. But you must remember: Without My Son they cannot
succeed. Slowly but surely against all the counsel from Heaven of the past
nineteen years, man has become more scurrilous and more antagonistic towards My
Son until he has even entered My Son's Church, seeking to cast aside all
tradition and all knowledge of the supernatural, bringing a mode of modernism
and humanism into My Son's Church. This has forced many a good soul to lose his
way and leave the Church.
JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - St. Theresa: You will try, my sister, to send
the poem messages throughout the world. They will fall into the hands of those
who are deemed to receive them.
JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - My child and My children, We are very pleased at
the manner in which you are getting out the Directives from Heaven. Do not
slacken your pace. There are many souls to be reached. They must understand the
signs of the times.
OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - My child, you must bring all messages to the
fore. Soon you will be unable to deliver them upon the grounds. Therefore, I ask
that not one shred of paper be discarded, for it will be needed.
BAYSIDE: SACRED GROUNDS
V O L U M E I
JUNE 20, 1970 - Locution - Many Rosaries must be said. There must be
Vigils kept on feast days at the Shrine. The first Vigil will take place on July
1, 1970, the Feast of the Most Precious Blood of Jesus at 9:00 p.m. which is the
Eve of the Feast of Visitation of Our Lady to St. Elizabeth. Candles must be
carried at all Vigils, to be lighted at the time of twelve, to herald the new
day of the Feast. ............As candles are lighted, this prayer is to be said:
Mary, Light of the world, pray for us! Our Lady of the Roses, pray for us! Mary,
Help of Mothers, pray for us! (vol I page 10)
JULY 1, 1970 - The first vigil from 9:00 p.m. to midnight, on the
grounds of Our Lady of the Roses, was held on the 1st of July 1970, on which day
the law permitting abortion took effect in the State of New York. (vol I page
10)
OCTOBER 6, 1970 - Remember always, I bring you compassion from the
Heart of My Jesus. We cry for every soul that will be lost. I plead with you, My
children, for prayers. We will send forth a shower of roses, a shower of
graces.............Make known to everyone this hallowed place of Roses that I
have chosen. It is not just by chance that this ground has been chosen to make
holy, but followed from the plan of the Father............Many graces will be
dispersed from this hallowed ground. There is much work to be done, but soon you
will see a great work of beauty. There will be a pavilion on these grounds. (vol
I page 16)
NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - This beloved spot, this hallowed place will be an
oasis in a barren land, for We will dispense here many graces upon you all. We
know you care. We know you love and We hope with you. I say this because My dear
Son has always been long suffering. He carries His Cross for you because He
loves you! Won't your help carry His Cross for Him? It won't be easy, but Our
little armies throughout the world will rescue many souls before the end. It is
not just by chance that I chose this place, for here I found the seed of hope!
(vol I page 18)
FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - I caution you again! Keep your doors barred! It was
not the Will of God that forced this cross upon you, My children, for My Voice
hath cried to you through endless years. To repent, but you heeded not My
warnings! My travels have been world-wide, My tears shed in every land. My Voice
grew weak and now there will be the Great Pause! During this time, My children,
I can only impress on you the necessity for constant prayer. Guard your doors
well now, against the enemy who walks the land. He has come to your locality to
try to destroy My work here. He knows that We plan to recover many souls by Our
vigil of prayer. He will use the clergy to stop you, My child. Trust in the
Majesty of My Son, for His Will, will be done! (vol I page 22)
APRIL 10, 1971 - I have come here as an advocate of peace! I have come
here to beg for prayers of atonement!............Do you come here to just
experience miracles or to join Us in the gathering of the souls? Selfish motives
have no constructive future in Our plan of redemption! I say unto you that he
who shall set himself to judge will thus find himself judged! My Father will
always be the final judge! (vol I page 27)
MAY 19, 1971 - My child, it is not by accident that We chose this site
for atonement. The evil is unparalleled in your city. It is like a cancer! Would
I set the sword on you now your city would be leveled, but My Mother begs Me to
give you time to atone. (vol I page 27)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - I am the Queen of the Universe, the Mediatrix of
all Graces, but first and above all I am your Mother! I have come to warn you to
protect you for many will be lost to Us. You all in the final decision, will
have made your own choice. I bless you all, My children, with a shower of graces
from Heaven. Come to Me at this hallowed place. Be with Me in spirit. Save
America the Rosary way, a constant vigil of prayer! (vol I page 35)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1971 - You who have been given the grace to come here on
this hallowed ground will talk about the messages that I have given you. It will
be necessary, My children, in the gathering of the souls now; Charity, Love,
spread it to all souls now. Grieve for all of those who have fallen. Pray for
all men of sin. (vol I page 35)
OCTOBER 7, 1971 - You are My children, for My Father, My Mother, and
the Spirit descending from Heaven. All graces received on this hallowed place
may be applied to all suffering souls in Purgatory, who will soon be needed in
your army. Amen. (vol I page 38)
NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Every parent, every leader, every kingdom and
provincial will make an account to his God! Those of well spirit, fear not, but
yea, I say to you, the destruction of a soul has far more dire consequences than
any body destruction suffered on your earth! Many graces will be given to you on
this hallowed ground of My Shrine. (vol I page 39)
DECEMBER 31, 1971 - I will dispense many graces from these hallowed
grounds to strengthen you in these dark days. I love you all, My children. I do
not want to see one soul lost to Us, and they are now falling into the abyss as
numerous as the snowflakes from the heavens. My heart is torn! (vol I page 41)
FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - This Hallowed Place (Shrine) will be an oasis in a
barren land. In time you will understand. There will be many tears before the
gathering of My Son's House (Church)......... I am wandering the earth, coming
to many places. My arms are heavy with graces! As numerous as the petals of the
roses! Grace for all who ask! I am the Mother of the earth and will be with you
until My Son returns with Me to stand with Us in victory. .........The war is
on! I will be with you, here on all feast days and ever, and will disperse many
graces on these hallowed grounds. Let Me nourish you with graces in the dark
days ahead. Always beside you is the evil one, the dark man of sin, pray much
that you will not fall into permissive interpretations of law and conduct. (vol
I page 44)
MARCH 24, 1972 - Soon there will be a violent change, My child, on
your earth. For those who have received the grace to hear My Words, I plead with
you now to see that My Words reach those who have not come to this hallowed
ground; for those who receive in abundance, much will be expected of them. (vol
I page 44)
APRIL 1, 1972 - I will be with you always in the day ahead. And as I
promised, My child, I will be here to guide you all on the Eve of all Feast
days. Many blessings of cures and conversions will come from My hallowed
grounds. There is a plan in Heaven for every life placed upon earth by the
Eternal Father. As such, each soul is precious to Him! There are now on your
earth many instruments, many voice boxes for Heaven. Some have been closed out
to Us, the others must struggle through the web of indifference and darkness. It
is not an easy road ahead. The agents of hell are heavy, My children. You will
find compassion will be dull, love of neighbor a thing of the past, charity, a
jest; respect for life a thing of the past, all because you have allowed
yourself to fall to satan. (vol I page 49)
MAY 30, 1972 - All who come to My hallowed grounds I promise to bestow
upon them graces in abundance, the graces necessary for the salvation of their
souls and all loved ones. My grace I give with heart. (vol I page 53)
JUNE 8, 1972 - All who come to Me, on My hallowed grounds, I will comfort them in their suffering. Many graces of cure and conversion will be given from Our hearts. There is nothing the Father would not do to rescue you, My children. Do not turn away from Us! Do not close your ears to Our pleas! Close your eyes to the world! Close your ears to the world! (vol I page 54)
JUNE 18, 1972 - I have set up, in your city of evil, an oasis. All who
come here will be nourished by the graces given from My hallowed grounds. (vol I
page 55)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1972 - I wish that there be held, on these sacred
grounds, an hour of reparation on the day of the Lord (Sunday). This hour will
be your Vicar and the fallen hierarchy in the House of God. This hour will also
be in atonement for the discard of the holy day of God; one PM to two PM. (vol I
page 65)
DECEMBER 30, 1972 - All who are upon My Grounds (Shrine) when this
great tribulation comes upon you shall be strengthened. (vol I page 74)
FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - Manifestations will be given to those chosen by the
Father to propagate the work of saving souls by the intercession of Mary, the
Mother of God, from these sacred grounds, hallowed by Her presence. (vol I page
79,80)
FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - I send upon you graces in abundance, graces for
the asking, the power of cure and conversion through prayer, instruments for the
conversion of sinners. All sacramentals blessed on the sacred grounds of My Son;
I say My Son, for I give no credit, My children to Myself as the Queen of
Heaven, but do honor to the Father of Heaven and earth, for the graces He
chooses to send you for the conversion of your souls. (vol I page 83;84)
MARCH 18, 1973 - The sacred grounds founded here by the Father shall
be a sanctuary of peace and solace to many in the future. Upon these grounds
will come forth curative waters. Upon these grounds will be found the evidence
of the hand of the Father. (vol I page 85)
I promise, as the Mother of God and Queen of Heaven, to bestow upon all who
come to My sacred grounds, powers within their sacramentals for cure and
conversion. (vol I page 86)
MARCH 24, 1973 - I now dispense upon these sacred grounds the power
from the Father for conversions and cure. All in the plan of Heaven for the
construction of an oasis in the dark times. My Shrine shall be called Our Lady
of the Roses, Mary, Help of Mothers.......... I will always be here, waiting for
you. There is no time in Heaven. Therefore, there is no calculation of time upon
My sacred grounds. I am always here. During the vigils of eves of feast days, We
ask for special gatherings for the propagation of the Message to go throughout
the world. However, We ask all to come here without this special purpose, but to
accept the graces that We will dispense henceforth in abundance. (vol I page 89)
MARCH 25, 1973 - Upon these sacred grounds will be given many graces,
graces needed for the recovery of straying souls, graces in abundance for the
asking; graces for cures and conversions. Come to Me, mothers who weep for their
errant children, and I will comfort you. I will show you the road for their
recovery. (vol I page 91)
I will be with you always on these sacred grounds. Though I have asked for
dates for special vigils, this does not mean that the grounds will not be open
in perpetuity........All who come here will be solaced and nourished with graces
to prevent the infiltration of satan upon their human souls, so that they will
be able to withstand the pressures of satan in their lifetime upon earth and
return in the glorious triumph to the Kingdom. (vol I page 93)
APRIL 14, 1973 - Should the prayers of atonement be discontinued on
these sacred grounds, the Chastisement in earth-time will be hastened. (vol I
page 95)
APRIL 21, 1973 - I have wandered throughout the world, and I will be
with you during all tribulations. My grounds are consecrated and have been
renowned by the Father. They will be a place of refuge in the trials ahead. (vol
I page 99)
MAY 10, 1973 - Come to Me, all you who sorrow, and I will join My Son
in drying your tears. The Father has placed many graces upon souls who gather on
the sacred grounds. These consecrated grounds are an instrument of Heaven. Many
conversions and cures will manifest to the world the reality and existence of
your God. (vol I page 100)
MAY 30, 1973 - However, you will be given many manifestations, and
then My Son will perform from these sacred grounds a major miracle that will
bring all to the knowledge and reality that there exists a God Who is the
Creator and rules Heaven and earth. (vol I page 104)
VERONICA: Oh, Our Lady is giving a direction now. Our Lady says that She
would like you, when you're here, whether you know a person or whether you
don't.....She requests that you say an Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's
for a great indulgence will be granted for the soul, the departed soul. That
would be an Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's for a departed soul.
Therefore, they would be given a grace necessary for their repatriation into
Heaven. Our Lady said great indulgence will be given for the recitation of the
Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's. (vol I page 105)
JUNE 8, 1973 - Remember, My child, I bestow upon all, who come to My
sacred grounds, the power to bring back and rescue from satan their brothers and
sisters. You must not forget the power of prayer to the Father. Ask in the name
of My Son, and He cannot refuse you. (vol I page 106)
AUGUST 21, 1973 - Understand, My child, the nature of the Sacred
Grounds, and My Shrine, I have come here as a Mediatrix between God and man to
guide you through the trials which lie ahead. All who follow My direction must
become humble in spirit and divest themselves of all desire for worldly
accomplishments. (vol I page 125)
JUNE 13, 1973 - Many graces, many manifestations will be given to
those who have assembled here on the grounds chosen by the Father. I come among
you as a Mediatrix of graces, graces free for the asking. I am a consoler of
mothers, a director of the wandering young, and above all, a light on the road
to the Kingdom. Won't you, My children, light your candles with Me and follow Me
as I direct you on the road to Heaven. (vol I page 132)
OCTOBER 6, 1973 - Continue, My children, with your prayers of
atonement. Many are needed. Many graces will be given to all who come here to My
sacred grounds. I have chosen these grounds from many sites throughout earth for
reason. Your city is like a cesspool. Your city is a cancer, the evil spreading
out throughout the world. (vol I page 141)
NOVEMBER 1, 1973 - Our Lady's message is at this point interrupted by
the arrival of the members of the local parish authorities. ............A letter
from Monsignor James F. King to Father Powell is read by Father Powell, which
states that they, the local clergy, have "reviewed all the information
regarding these vigils and can only conclude that no supernatural significance
can be attached." Therefore, they must discourage these meetings, that
henceforth "the church property is out of bounds for devotional
use.".............After the reading of the letter, the church officials
left the grounds without allowing Veronica to make a public defense of the
prayer vigils. (vol I page 143)
DECEMBER 7, 1973 - Veronica: Now Our Lady and Jesus are both raising
Their hands and making the sign of the cross. Now the light seems to be closing
in like a circle. The light seems to be all circular around Our Lady and Jesus.
It's beautiful. And Our Lady is talking, She's saying, oh, about 1969. Yes, Our
Lady spoke of 1969, when She gave with Theresa, a message about these grounds
being encircled with graces and the manifestation of the circle in the sky,
which I believe you've observed before. Many times Our Lady will have the Father
circle the area; this has happened many times. (vol I page 149)
FEBRUARY 1, 1974 - I have asked for this Hallowed Ground to be given
over as a center of atonement. The will of the Father shall not be cast aside
and given to the will of man. All will come to pass as had been directed by the
Father. (vol I page 159)
The Father sends graces upon you. He has chosen this center of atonement with
great purpose. Many will be saved. Many miracles of cures and conversions will
go forth through the world from these Hallowed Grounds. The cause of Heaven
shall not be stopped. The world of curing will arise, and man will not stop the
waters from flowing. Know well man, that you cannot defy the Father. For it is
in the Will of the Father that this land be claimed for the salvation of souls.
.....All who come to these Hallowed Grounds, My child, will receive graces in
abundance, graces of cure and conversion. The crippled shall walk. The blind
shall see, those in darkness shall come forward into the light. (vol I page 161)
MARCH 18, 1974 - Now, My child, I will tell you one major reason why
the Father sent Me to you and chose this site as a Center of Reparation. It is
because of the murder of the young; it is because your city, your nation, has
great influence throughout the world. Your example will be followed by many, but
you must return to the Father and restore discipline in your daily lives, or you
too will fall to the sword. (vol I page 174)
MAY 22, 1974 - I have great news for you. Though your country and the
world will have great chastisement, know that you will exist into the next year
of earth time. During that year you will be given the opportunity to gain many
graces. The Mission for recognition of these Sacred Grounds will go forward with
great speed. The numbers shall be countless who will receive cures and
conversions. All glory to the Father the Lord High God in Heaven. Subject all
will to His providence. You see, My child, though there are thorns you may still
carry the roses. The power from Heaven shall be known through the roses. My
child, you will make it known to your brothers and sisters of the white berets,
that they give Us great joy in Heaven. Courage, perseverance; I promise you, My
children, you will enter into the Kingdom. As you have renounced the world and
acknowledged My Son before mankind, know now that My Son will acknowledge you
all before the Father. Now, My child, you understand the meaning of the roses.
(vol I page 200)
JULY 15, 1974 - Now you understand, My child, why I have asked that My
Beads of Prayer be spoken at the time of the Message I give to you. You must
keep satan from the grounds. He will not enter upon My Grounds, but he will send
agents to distract and cause discord. (vol I page 230)
AUGUST 5, 1974 - Remember, My children, the promise I have made to
you. I have spread My Blue Mantle over all who have come, who have been given
the grace to come to these Sacred Grounds. There will be dispersed among you
many cures and conversions for the propagation of the mission from Heaven. (vol
I page 239)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - I have asked for these Grounds to be consecrated
for the recovery of souls. I have asked that the clergy who have been given this
sacred duty to the Father, preserve these Sacred Grounds as a shrine, a center
of atonement. The balance for your nation and your state, My child, lies with
the prayers that come to Us from your country and the world. (vol I page 255)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - Do not worry, My child. These sacred grounds will
never be taken from the hearts of mankind. It is the Will of the
Father............No man shall stand as judge upon these grounds. No man shall
set himself above the Father, for what takes place in sacredness upon the
grounds, shall be directly from the Father and His Merciful Heart. Cures,
conversions and many manifestations, miracles in the eyes of mankind, shall take
place. Many shall be rejected but know, My child, the weakness of mankind. Many
will reject them because they do not want to face up to the knowledge that they
offend their God. (vol I page 269)
OCTOBER 6, 1974 - You will pray now, My child. Make it known to
mankind that We have chosen these Grounds as a center for
atonement...........You will write anew, a letter to the leaders of My Son's
House and tell them that it is the will of the Father that they build upon these
grounds an edifice of purity and piety, a Basilica of Dignity, a Basilica for
the repatriation of souls. Graces shall be given in abundance to all who come
here, graces for the asking. .........It will be a Shrine of world renown, to be
called Our Lady of the Roses, Mary, help of Mothers.........We request that all
of the dedicated join now with the faithful in prayer on these Sacred Grounds.
The beads of prayer you will tell, for three hours on the eve of all feast days.
It will be a source of great penance for mankind. This, My child, is the balance
We have spoken of through you for many years. (vol I page 283)
DECEMBER 6, 1974 - The Sacred Grounds are not closed to mankind for no
fence can reach to the Heavens. There is a division between the human and the
supernatural, My child. It is in this supernatural state that My children shall
be with Me on the Sacred Grounds. You will continue, My child, to bring the
sheep to My oasis, the Sacred Grounds of Grace. The wall has been set now to
stop you but no wall shall transcend the supernatural. (vol I page 304;310)
DECEMBER 28, 1974 - I have chosen, My children, to call My Sacred
Grounds, the garden of roses. The rose is the perfect insignia of purity and
divinity among the flowers. (vol I page 315)
DECEMBER 31, 1974 - I promise, My children, to be here on the Sacred
Grounds with you. These Grounds have been deemed by the Eternal Father to be a
Center of Atonement, an oasis in a barren land! (vol I page 320)
MARCH 18, 1975 - The Eternal Father has made it known to the world
through His Message that there will be many graces given through the Sacred
Grounds. (vol I page 339)
MARCH 29, 1975 - I have asked you, My child, to refrain from any
actions that would cast disparaging views upon your work. It will not be
necessary to force yourselves upon My Sacred Grounds. I assure you, My child,
when the time is right. I will place you back on the grounds. You do not
understand the ways of the Father. No evil is ever triumphant. The Father will
turn all evil to good. (vol I page 351)
APRIL 5, 1975 - I have asked you to come here. My Mother has come as a
Mediatrix between God and man. She has spared no efforts to reach you with the
Message from the Eternal Father. Know that the graces are counted for the coming
Warning and Chastisement. Layman and clergy shall stand before the Father in
judgment. Know, My child, that you have gained many graces with your sacrifices.
And My children, you are children of the light, therefore, you have nothing in
common with the darkness. The forces of evil surround the Sacred Grounds and
satan does battle with Our children. You will repair to your homes. My child,
and cooperate with your director. The prayers that will not be given to these
souls, tears shall flow from their hearts for the time is not long in coming for
the great Warning. After that, My child, I can assure you they will come also
upon their knees. Amen, amen, I say to you, no evil is ever triumphant. Pray for
them, My child. Hold no malice in your heart. (vol I page 357)
MAY 7, 1975 - Veronica was invited with the faithful to go on the
Sacred Grounds to pray and receive the celestial Message. But Veronica was
informed by Our Lady that her life was in danger. Veronica did not go on the
shrine grounds however many pilgrims were there also, and they howled during the
whole Vigil. Their howling and whistling are heard on the tape recording. The
fervor in the prayers of the pilgrims was much greater. That night the sky was
bright with a pink-colored glow. ...........Veronica received a Locution at
home. (vol I page 358)
MAY 17, 1975 - My child, I am coming a short distance to be with you.
My Sacred Grounds have been visited by many throughout this day.
..............My heart is truly grieved that We must wait a short time before
the millions of people will come by and accept the graces being given by the
Eternal Father to many..............No, My child, it is not the will of the
Father to go to the park. It is the will of satan, the father of all liars, who
will dispense with you by sending you to the park, My children. Be patient, pray
with perseverance, the Eternal Father has a plan. Your discomfort, your
sufferings, will bring many to the Kingdom of the Father Eternal. (vol I page
359)
Do not be concerned, My child, that you have this trial of waiting outside
the Sacred Grounds. The day will come when you will be back upon the grounds,
but you must now go with the plan of the Eternal Father. Patience, My child.
(vol I page 364)
MAY 18, 1975 - My child, you have passed the test and have given
complete obedience to the Eternal Father. Now is the time for a small change.
The numbers of the faithful are reaching to and far in excess of what can be
accommodated. Therefore you will tell the Bishop: You will be given a sign by
the Eternal Father. He (the Bishop) will find this sign
unquestionable........You will, My child, receive the Message from Me, on the
Eve of all feast days as in the past. The peoples of the world will continue to
go to the shrine in great numbers, that will not consist of crowds, until the
basilica is opened by the sign given to the bishop. The peoples must continue to
pray. Accept the offer of the department of police and I will do the rest. There
is a time for everything, My child, even for change.................The peoples
will not lose faith in your mission, My child, but will gather in multitudes,
multitudinous numbers, to do penance and atonement until the Warning, which will
come very shortly. I assure you, My child, you will not have to wait long, you
will not have to wait very long..............The prayers of atonement will
continue on other grounds temporarily, temporarily, to accommodate the crowds.
It will not diminish the veneration of the sacred grounds which will be held in
abeyance. (vol I page 368)
MAY 28, 1975 - You will not return to the Sacred Grounds until the
area has been purified, My child..............This evening, My child, My Mother
shall not appear in sight to you. Also, My Heart bleeds for My Mother is a
prisoner now upon Her own Grounds. You will comfort Her at this time, My child,
by recovering many souls for Heaven with your prayers and acts of atonement.
(vol I page 369)
I must ask this sacrifice of you, My child, to remain away from the Sacred
Grounds until your Bishop is given his sign. This will not be long in coming.
............Know the plan from Heaven. The numbers that will gather will triple
and far exceed what you could ever expect in your human expectations, My child.
There will be cures and conversions beyond what man has experienced in your
country. It is in this manner My child, that the work for My Mother's Shrine
shall go forward. (vol I page 370)
JUNE 5, 1975 - My child, did you feel abandoned without My Mother at
your side? Do you not know the power of Heaven? My Mother was shackled by man's
arrogance to Her Sacred Grounds; Her Shrine, My child, but nothing is impossible
with the Eternal Father. She will come to you as you are not outcast in Her
Heart. She will come to you, My children, wherever you are sent on your
pilgrimage to gather souls. You are temporarily outside Her Sacred Grounds in
Bayside, but, My child, in due time you will all return. Your Bishop will be
given the sign as promised. (vol I page 373,374)
No, My child, I am not angered at your reaction of the past week. I would
though, caution you, to not speak with the clergy who now have taken possession
of My Mother's Sacred Grounds. I must caution you to remain, My child, yourself,
away from those Sacred Grounds. Do this as great penance to yourself, My child,
your spirit. It is for your safekeeping and the well-being of My Mother's work,
that I ask this of you. Do not be affrighted, My child, in the days ahead. My
Mother will be with you, wherever you are. .........We have asked that many of
Our children come to visit with My Mother at Her Sacred Grounds. We know the
trial ahead for all who seek to bring the truth to mankind for My Mother. Many
shall reject Her Message and many of Our children of the light will receive
great persecution as they seek to bring the Message from Heaven to their
brothers and sisters. (vol I page 374)
I bless you, My children, with an abundance of graces; graces for cure and
graces for conversion. Know that the work of My Mother will go throughout your
world without cessation. No man is above the Eternal Father. (vol I page 380)
JULY 25, 1975 - Continue now, My children, with your prayers of
atonement. You are not displaced from the Sacred Grounds. They are held in
abeyance until the Father, the Eternal Father gives the word to your Bishop.
(vol I page 390)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - My Mother has directed you well, in the time
remaining you will be given many urgent messages. The work will accelerate as
you will unite with other missions throughout the world. It is the time of the
separation of the sheep from the goats. None shall escape judgment. (vol I page
414)
OCTOBER 6, 1975 - The convent, the refuge, My child, shall come to you
in time. You must continue to send the Message from Heaven throughout the world.
It will be a lifetime dedication to all the children of God. Many arms shall be
sent to help you, My child. (vol I page 430)
NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - You will receive, My child, many photographs of
knowledge. I do not wish that this taking of photographs become a novelty, an
attraction to the Sacred Grounds and this site, My child. You must make it known
that this is a Vigil of prayer and meditation. Many prayers are needed to
balance the scales which lean heavily to the left. This site and the Sacred
Ground, My child, are centers of atonement. You will continue with the direction
of the Father. Much of the plan will appear before your very eyes. You must not
question, My child, the plan of the Eternal Father, but you will go where He
sends you. (vol I page 433)
FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - I am well aware, My child, of your sorrow in not
being upon My sacred grounds, the Shrine. However, remember I have told you that
you will return. Persevere; the time is growing near. (vol I page 472)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - My children, continue with your prayers. I do not
leave; I am always present on My grounds. I have asked you come here. When you
come here with your burdens, they will be lightened, graces of conversion,
graces of cure, they are being given in abundance. Ask and you shall receive;
none are turned away without results. (vol I page 564)
V O L U M E I I
MAY 28, 1977 - Your bishops and your cardinals need prayers. There
must be hours of atonement and sacrifice for them. I have called to you to come
onto the grounds of My Shrine site in Bayside, and I have directed you to
maintain these prayer hours upon these grounds for your cardinals and bishops.
(vol II page 46)
JUNE 18, 1983 - All who have come to the sacred grounds have come with
reason. The Eternal Father has a plan, and everyone who comes to the sacred
grounds has been called there by the Father. (vol II page 393)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - My child, since others wish to know how I
personally feel for the episode that went on here on the sacred grounds only a
short time ago, it made Me much unhappy for two major reasons, My child. As I
told you in countless earth years of visitations with you, that you must always
test the spirits, and also to remain away from other so-called apparition sites
or other seers. I say this to you, My children, because in your anxiety or your
anxiousness to find the supernatural, you run to and fro, seeking something that
you would never find; for there is much evil upon earth now, and even the good
will be deceived by satan and his legion of demons. Yes, My child, I tell you
that it was beautifully done to remove a sad situation from the sacred grounds.
I want you to remember, as I tell you tonight, that soon you will be confronted
with two children. They are young, but they are true seers of Chile. They live,
My child, since you ask, outside, in the meadows beyond the city of Santiago, My
child, Santiago.
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - Now I speak to the parents. Parents of all
young children, are you earnestly making an effort to protect your children from
a world that has been given over to satan? What do you do when the teachers in
your schools teach your children sexual conduct, taking from your young children
the purity of heart and the innocence of the youth? What do you do? Just let
them take over? Parents, you say it will not affect your child? Look what is
happening to the children of the world, young of age, three years old and upward
even younger than three. I cannot upon these holy grounds use the words given in
print for all of these abominations being committed to the young child. But, My
children, I tell you; it is happening to those who do have good heart and a
right mind. They feel as though the world has gone, shall I use the word, My
child, 'crazy?' Yes, I will use the word 'crazy,' My child, insanity, too. My
Mother has always told you that sin is insanity.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - Yes, My child, I am going about the world
appearing in various places, and I have reason for all. One day, My child, the
waters will come up at Bayside, and I will appear over the old church building.
Your Bishop then cannot deny My Appearances...........My child, We are not
leaving. We remain here all evening. Until the last soul has left the grounds,
My Son and I are here. Some will see Us and some will not. The day will come
when all will see Us.
JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, My heart is so
lightened with joy at the numbers of wonderful souls who have come here this
evening to honor the Eternal Father when He sent Me sixteen earth-years ago,
down upon earth, to try to stop the crisis in the Church, and the chaos that is
going throughout all the countries of the world. ..........I wish at this time,
My children, to repeat again the need to write, to speak, to meet with the Holy
Father in Rome, and plead with him to have Lucy come forward and tell the Third
Secret word for word, as I give to you each evening on My appearances upon the
grounds of Bayside, and Flushing Meadows. .........My child and My children, I
have asked in the past for certain days of atonement; the First Saturdays, the
first Saturday of each month. Can you not give this to Me, My children, in order
to place it before the Eternal Father? For you must pray for sinners. I beg you,
My children, as your Mother, your loving Mother, who cries tears of sorrow upon
you all, please remember this: The time is growing short. I have wandered
throughout earth trying to warn you, My children, depending on a small handful
of loyal souls to bring these messages to you upon these grounds, My child. We
chose you to come forth, in illness and in health, in order to save your
brothers and sisters. .............I am not leaving the grounds, My child. My
Mother and I will stay here as long as one soul remains upon it, or comes here.
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, now continue with
your prayers of atonement; We are not leaving. My Son and I will be upon the
grounds until the last person leaves. And should anyone come here to pray during
the weekdays, before the Vigils or the Holy Hours, We will come...........Yes,
My child, one day these grounds, also, will be renown. These grounds shall be a
holy place of visitation, as shall also be the Shrine at Bayside.
JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - I bless you all, My children, those within the
circle, and those without; for you have come here this evening at a time when
Our hearts have been lifted for a short period of time, and We wish to spread
among you graces, graces by the thousands. All of this will be known to you in
time, My children. All will come through the mailing system. You will know the
result of these prayers today, and the prayers that continue in the hearts and
upon the fingers of the Rosary chains going throughout the world. In the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. ..........Now continue, My
child, with the photographs. We are not leaving; We do not leave until the last
person has left the area.............Remember always, My child, that these are
sacred grounds, and in no way must anyone profane them by coming here with
ulterior purposes.
JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, how wonderful it is to
see you all here this evening. It lightens My heavy heart. I cannot say this
evening that My tears fall on you as I did in 1970, because with your
persistence in coming this evening (and I know that many of My children had to
sacrifice to come here this evening) with your persistence you have lightened
Our hearts, and with your prayers and acts of atonement, you have, also,
lightened the hearts of those in purgatory. For I promise on My next visit to
purgatory, I will be taking out one thousand five hundred souls, whom you have
saved, My children. Just the people I am looking at now, all throughout the
grounds; your prayers have saved that many souls this evening..........It is not
only here in New York, My child, that My Mother has appeared. She has tried to
make Her presence know in other places, but has been rejected. I cannot say how
this hurts My heart; for I love My Mother as the Queen of Heaven; that She is,
and also the Queen of all hearts. And most of all, She wishes to have the hearts
of Her children upon earth, each and every one of them. For all that is lost,
She cries constantly. Were it not for My Mother, and your Mother, you would have
received the Ball of Redemption much sooner that you expected. But My Mother
held My heavy hand back, as the Eternal Father listened to the saints crying out
from Heaven: When, O when, My Lord, shall a just punishment come upon the evil
ones upon earth, who are sacrificing the saints?
OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - Theresa has the permission of the Eternal
Father to remain here for the rest of the evening. She will also move about and
look upon the ill and infirm, because on her feast day and the feast day of the
guardian angels there will be many cures.
MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - We have asked you to pray for sinners; for you
who have been given the grace to come upon these sacred grounds, you must go
forward and try to save your brothers and sisters. I say brothers and sisters,
My child and My children, because you are all brothers and sisters as you were
created by the Eternal Father. Due to man's humility in the beginning, except,
My child, for the sin of Adam and Eve, the world was not in such great chaos.
Life was far simpler. As man goes forward and tries to seek all of the earth's
paradise by way of fortunes and gold and silver, they have sold their souls to
get to the head. ..........Now, My child, I wish that you go at this time, after
three pictures are taken, I wish that you go among the sick and the elderly and
give out the blessed rose petals and Rosaries, for there will be two very
stupendous cures this evening. It is not necessary at this time, My child, to be
told the full details, because before he evening is over, you will have them
from the mouth of those that are cured..............Now, My child, Jesus will
speak to you, He is not leaving the grounds, when you return from this mission.
First, you will take three photographs, and then proceed to the infirm circle.
JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - Jesus: That, My child, is the answer We
expected. Now, My child, there are others outside who are waiting to see you
with the blessed cross, the crucifix of My Mother. Will you not go to them in
your weakened state? I will support you. Will you not go to them and bless them?
For many have traveled many miles to reach here this evening, and I will help
many of them.
OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - We remind you that a Holy Hour for the clergy
has been held the last 19 years and continues to be held every Sunday. The Holy
Hour consists of a 15 decade Rosary, a litany to Our Blessed Mother, and some
traditional hymns. They are held in all weather conditions, be it rain, snow,
sleet, or shine.............We invite you to join with us, from wherever you may
be, during this time. Being united together in prayer with us here in New York
will make your prayers more powerful, efficacious, and helpful for the clergy.
JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - We are not leaving, My children. We have made
Our home upon these grounds. Therefore, all who come here to be solaced, I will
be here. My Mother and I shall stay here even unto the conflagration.
OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - My child, you must bring all past messages to
the fore. Soon you will be unable to deliver them upon the grounds. Therefore, I
ask that not one shred of paper be discarded, for it will be
needed............On September 30, 1980, Our Lord instructed Veronica to set up
a special area for the sick and suffering. They would be the beneficiaries of
outstanding graces at all Vigils. However, if Veronica is present, there would
be an added grace; a blessing from her Shrine crucifix, gifted with the power of
cure and conversion and kissed affectionately and reverently by Our Lady at
nearly every vigil Veronica attends. Veronica blesses the afflicted with this
invocation. "I bless you with the Shield of the Immaculate Conception. In
the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy
Ghost.".............Numerous cures and conversions have been wrought, some
of them massive, with doctors' statements and medical documentation providing
authentication.
BAYSIDE: SHRINE/BASILICA
APRIL 7, 1970 - On April 7, 1970, Our Lady spoke to Veronica by
locution. She told her She would come to the sacred ground of the parish church
of St. Robert Bellarmine on the eves of the designated feasts of the church. She
said also, that She wanted a sanctuary on this spot. It was to be called: Our
Lady of the Roses, Mary Help of Mothers Shrine. Our Lady gave ample directives
for the construction of the sanctuary, etc. (vol I page 7)
OCTOBER 6, 1970 - Many graces will be dispersed from this hallowed
ground. There is much work to be done, but soon you will see a great work of
beauty. There will be a pavilion on these grounds. (vol I page 16)
NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - The medal will build the Shrine, My child, I am the
Mother of all Nations, and My heart covers your glorious Land. I do not want to
see My children be led slowly to their own destruction. I have chosen this Land,
because of the many loving souls who will reach out to gather the sheep. Will
everyone be saved? Oh, My heart bleeds to have to tell you I cannot count those
who will not seek the light. (vol I page 16)
AUGUST 21, 1971 - My Shrine, here, will be an oasis in your barren
land. Many graces will be given from Our Hearts, My children, to you. We will
never abandon you in the darkness. (vol I page 33)
NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Every parent, every leader, every kingdom and
provincial will make an account to his God! Those of well spirit, fear not, but
yea, I say to you, the destruction of a soul has far more dire consequences than
any body destruction suffered on your earth! Many graces will be given to you on
this hallowed ground of My Shrine. (vol I page 39)
FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - This hallowed place (Shrine) will be an oasis in a
barren land. In time you will understand. There will be many tears before the
gathering of My Son's House (Church). Keep hope and light of heart, for that day
will come when all will be returned as beauty, of peace, as the Father has
Created it to be. Persevere to that day and you will be counted among the
blessed. (vol I page 43, 44)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - There will be upon these lands curative waters.
And I have directed that there be built an edifice that will do honor to the
Father. It will be a major instrument for the recovery of souls in this city,
which now stands forth second to Sodom. (vol I page 135)
OCTOBER 6, 1974 - You will write anew, a letter to the leaders of My
Son's House and tell them that it is the will of the Father that they build upon
these grounds an edifice of purity and piety, a Basilica of Dignity, a Basilica
for the repatriation of souls. Graces shall be given in abundance to all who
come here, graces for the asking..........It will be a Shrine of World Renown,
to be called Our Lady of the Roses, Mary, Help of Mothers. (vol I page 283)
DECEMBER 6, 1974 - In time you will understand My directions for the
building of the convent and the Basilica. (vol I page 303)
NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Many arms will be sent in the battle ahead. You
ask, My child, about the establishment of another community. You will be
directed properly in the future. Have patience, My child. It will appear before
your very eyes. One step at a time..........Veronica: Our Lady refers to the
establishment of an Order..........Our Lady: This Order will be founded on basic
Tradition. This Order will gather those of true spirit. This Order will be
composed of both men and women, and a cloistered convent. The means will be sent
to you all by the Father. It will be a refuge in the time of trial for many.
This refuge will be located, My child, in your country, the United States. (vol
I page 296)
DECEMBER 31, 1974 - There will be established in your country a
refuge, a sanctuary. You will be guided, My child and My children, to this
Sanctuary. The Basilica shall be built on the Sacred Grounds. Patience and
fortitude will win you your crown. (vol I page 320,321)
Your directives will be given in due time by the Father for the establishment
of the convent and the Sanctuary. Wait, My child, for your directives will
appear before your very eyes. (vol I page 322)
MAY 28, 1975 - Know the plan from Heaven, the numbers that will gather
will triple and far exceed what you could ever expect in your human
expectations, My child. There will be cures and conversions beyond what man has
experienced in your country. It is in this manner, My child, that he work for My
Mother's Shrine shall go forward...........All who receive this discipleship, My
child, shall separate themselves from worldly living. You are fast approaching
the establishment of a monastery. Do not grow impatient, My child, it will all
come to pass in the Will of the Eternal Father. (vol I page 370)
MAY 15, 1976 - Do not be concerned because I have not received the
magnificent edifice that I have asked for the salvation of souls upon the sacred
grounds. Know that the shrine has already been built in the hearts of mankind
and in the history of My Son's Church. There will be a magnificent edifice, My
child. You must be patient. (vol I page 487)
JUNE 18, 1976 - Yes, My child, the Shrine has been built; the edifice
will be erected in time. Continue now, My child; you will be directed further by
My Son. (vol I page 506)
V O L U M E I I
JULY 25, 1977 - The foundation, My child, shall be built in time. Many
arms will be sent in the development. The foundation, My child, will be called
"Our Lady of the Roses"..........Do not be concerned at this time, My
child, how this will be accomplished, for I have told you in the past and I
repeat again: It will all appear before your very eyes. (vol II page 69)
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Yes, My child, one day these grounds, also,
will be renown. These grounds shall be a holy place of visitation, as shall also
be the Shrine at Bayside.
BAYSIDE: VERONICA LUEKEN/MY CHILD
V O L U M E I
JUNE 6, 1968 - Seer Veronica Lueken is a mother of five children. She
was forty-five years old in 1968, residing in Bayside, Long Island, New York
with her husband and children. ..........It was on June 6, 1968, on the day
Robert Kennedy was shot to death, that she experienced a perfume of
roses..............On the eighth of June, St. Theresa dictated to her in
locution a prayer to the Blessed Mother:
Blessed Mother be my guide
Be here always by my side.
Take me through this world of sorrow.
Show me there's a bright tomorrow.
On August 6, 1968, she was visited in her room by St. Theresa of Lisieux (she
has always been identified with roses due to her famous promise: "After my
death I will let fall a shower of roses from heaven." The vision was shared
by her son, Raymond, who was ten years old at the time. St. Theresa told her to
write down every thing told to her. Also, that all Heaven was in distress
because of the condition of the souls of their loved ones on
earth..................Veronica heard: You must never honor a human being or
worldly material without honoring the Mother of God first............For two
years Veronica wrote down all the dictation given by St. Theresa. All these
messages were sent to the Carmelite Sisters of Lisieux, France.........Veronica
consulted her parish priest, Father Sullivan. He advised her to pray. Veronica
also corresponded with Cardinal Cushing who wrote her. He voluntarily and
personally said three masses for Veronica. ..........On April 7, 1970, Our Lady
spoke to Veronica by locution. She told her She would come to the sacred ground
of the parish church of St. Robert Bellarmine on the eves of the designated
feasts of the church. She said, also, that she wanted a sanctuary on this spot.
It was to be called: Our Lady of the Roses, Mary Help of Mothers Shrine. Our
Lady gave ample directives for the construction of the sanctuary, etc.
.............She gave Her directives in order that they be transmitted to the
clergy of the Church so that they could be prepared for the first visit of Our
-Lady to the Sanctuary, that Our Lady announced for the 18th of June next (1970)
MAY 19, 1970 - It would appear that it was on the 19th of May, 1970
that the Blessed Virgin appeared for the first time to Veronica privately at
home. Miss Grace Pera, a neighbor of Veronica's was there at that time. She also
saw the Blessed Virgin. (vol I page 8)
JUNE 18, 1970 - Our Lady did not appear on the sacred grounds on the
18th of June 1970 because Her demands and directives as given to Veronica to
prepare for Her coming were ignored by those to whom Veronica had given these
demands of Our Lady, persons designated by name and determined by Our Lady. If
only one demand would have been heard...but not one was listened to.
...............The Blessed Virgin came to Veronica by locution only, that is to
say Veronica heard Her voice on the spot of the Sanctuary, in front of the
former St. Robert Bellarmine Church..............The pilgrims on the grounds of
Saint Robert Bellarmine had recited continuously Rosaries of reparation for
about ten hours. ............The Blessed Virgin did not appear to Veronica but
She spoke to her in locution: Words of Our Lady: My tears fall upon you. (At
this moment, Veronica burst into tears) Pray, My children! So many souls will be
lost. It is because I love you that I come...........You will have to suffer, My
child. Cry with Me, My child, for I have never stopped crying. Pray, pray always
because so many souls will be lost! Listen to Me! Pray, please pray! There is
hope in prayer! The darkness grows deeper. I carry the Light...Much to
suffer....Listen to Me! Pray! Pray! Pray! Love Him....Love My Son! Do not hate
My Son! (vol I page 8)
JUNE 19, 1970 - Locution - Be patient! We have much work to do. Your
work is just beginning. (vol I page 10)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - Veronica, you must shout My Message from the
roof! Fear not the suffering for We will wipe your tears. All will be joy in the
Kingdom. (vol I page 14)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1970 - Our Lady instructed that my hands must be up with
roses in them. Three rays from each hand. Many blessing will come through the
medal............Veronica, you should wait on this, but since you cannot keep a
secret............There will be many cures. You have seen much, My child, for
there is a time for joy and a time for sorrow, and as you can see, the joys are
in abundance. (vol I page 14)
Jesus: I do not ask but for your love. Your obligation, Veronica, to the
world will be heavier, because you have been allowed to see many things beyond
your world. Continue to give to the world, to bring Our Message to the world. It
is not an easy task. But carry your crosses with joy for the expectancy of
Heaven to come. (vol I page 15)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1970 - No land is free from his destruction. No one will
escape this destruction. Be not secure in your blindness. Retire within
yourself, My child. I have warned you many times. You do not learn a lesson
easily, My child. I only seek to protect you so do not feel badly. It is for
your welfare that I admonish you. The good sees not the bad, but you must be
more prudent in the future. You must make more sacrifices, My child. All of you
must make more sacrifices. (vol I page 14)
OCTOBER 6, 1970 - Close your eyes, close your ears, and listen with
your heart. They will try to still your voice, My child, but have no fear, I
surround you with My Immaculate Heart. (vol I page 16)
DECEMBER 24, 1970 - You see, the task I ask of you is most difficult,
for you will have to forsake all others and trust in Me and My Son. This is only
one small sacrifice that will be asked of you. (vol I page 18)
DECEMBER 31, 1970 - My child, you would not have suffered the inner
turmoil would you have listened to My cautioning you to remain within yourself
before each Vigil. By not retiring in full prayer at least one hour prior to the
Vigil, your soul would meet with the disturbing forces that are working with
satan to destroy your Mission here on earth. (vol I page 20)
FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - Many will not accept your revelations, My child,
for man has yet to understand the difference between the physical body and the
spiritual soul. Man fails to recognize the existence of the unseen world about
you. Right now, the demons are gathering for this full scale war of the spirits.
(vol I page 23)
FEBRUARY 28, 1971 - My Mother is much grieved that Her Messages are
not read with care; heed the Message of Sept. 7, 1970, and Fatima 1917; I will
not dispense any longer My Graces to arrogant or prideful man, that will not
listen! It will be your duty, My child, to chase these interlopers from My
Mother's sacred grounds! I will not gather souls at the expense of My Mother's
anguished Heart or respect. Please heed this warning! (vol I page 24)
MARCH 24, 1971 - My child, at this time, there is nothing further to
say! I expect you to be guided by the signs of the past and I will guide you to
the Great Pause that is ahead! I do not wish to instill fear in you, but i must
admonish you with a Mother's loving heart to bring the souls you love to Us
soon! I am not leaving you, My child, (the Blessed Mother had stepped back) I am
standing a distance from you! My Heart is heavy! I feel the last drops of blood
have left My Heart, and My Son's has already filled the Cup! I want you now, My
children, to keep a constant vigil of prayer! I will be with you to guide you!
My Son has made you His messenger and this We expect of you. The carrying of the
Mission of Love that We have entrusted to you as Our voice box! Though We may
seem distant to you, all you will have to do is call, lift your hearts and
thoughts to Us for We are always with you even in the days ahead. (vol I page
25)
APRIL 3, 1971 - My child, you must continue your mission without fear
or distraction. Stay within yourself as has been directed. Pray, My child, pray
day and night! I will always be with you; for always in the darkness I will send
forth a shower of graces upon you, upon all who call to Me. (vol I page 26)
APRIL 10, 1971 - My child, this is what you will suffer to gather the
144,000 true souls. My child, how well you will carry My Son's Cross!, for many
will pass on the same road My Son did before this life as your know it, will
pass away. You must remember, My children, that the most bountiful harvest is
gained when We start pulling out the weeds, for when the stalks are bent, for
they failed to weather the storm, the soil blows away and new seed must be
planted. How hardened the hearts of so many! Oh, poor, unseeing man, that would
rather see many die so that they can be rescued from their doubts! Who would see
others die to be proven true in their judgment, pride! Pride, befits the
ultimate fall! Could you not sacrifice your own destructive pride and search in
those satan dens on this earth, to save your fellow man, your brothers and
sisters! (vol I page 26)
We allow man to expose his true state of soul by his own means, and as such
would seek to stop the atonement prayers. these who have fallen to the conquest
of satan! Yes, many have joined Us here at this sacred place blessed by the
Father; do they raise their hearts in prayer? Or to seek selfish entertainment
or self-gratification? Unless you reach out to help gather the souls of all your
brothers and sisters, you will not be counted among those gathered during the
destruction! Love is always in giving! My child, care not for the judgment of
mere man, but shoulder your cross, keep the Words given to you by My Son in your
heart, for they will comfort you in your trials. (vol I page 26,27)
Veronica, My child, start anew with seed that will truly bloom, with stalks
that will grow to Heaven..............For the Rosaries sent to Us, the sacrifice
of victim souls, victims to His Merciful Love, the Eternal Father has bestowed a
delay, the rest will depend on the penance, the prayers, the sacrifices that you
will be willing to give!............As My Father's Advocate from Heaven, I tell
you that your days are already counted! ..........My child, I will be with you
always as you continue to gather the souls in your mission. We will always be
with you! (vol I page 27)
JUNE 17, 1971 - My child, you will have no fear at speaking out for
Us, for to accomplish your mission for Heaven this will be necessary. (vol I
page 29)
AUGUST 15, 1971 - My child, this is a small measure of the
disturbances you will suffer in the future (harassment of teen-agers). Your
vigilance will reap many benefits for souls. Your reward, My child, will be
given by the Father. You will recognize no gain in this world for the road will
now be filled with thorns. The message will be received and We will be able to
gather those destined for the Kingdom. .............Your workers will be
limited, My child. It is necessary for your safety and the well being of your
mission with Us. Your greatest adversaries will be those who should know better,
Our Cardinals who lead Our bishops into error. You have been allowed to proceed
in error because of your vain satisfaction seeking of bodily pleasures and
because you have replaced your God with idols, humanism, idolism, destruction.
(vol I page 33)
OCTOBER 2, 1971 - All past messages must be dispersed at this time for
the "future" is now here! I give you, Veronica, peace of spirit from
the heart of the Father. Continue to gather the souls. Make is known that the
Faith in My Mass, in My House, shall not be discarded. You will NOT lose faith
in My Mass. I am present in physical and spirit in My House and in My Mass and
anti-Christ shall not destroy this truth! ...........Agents of satan are
everywhere. You will learn to recognize the face of evil. Pray for the Light!
(vol I page 37)
MARCH 25, 1972 - The Passion as seen in vision during the praying of
the Sorrowful Mysteries. Present during this phenomena were Camille Debrowski,
Ben and Mary Solomone, and Evelyn Murphy. Veronica received the stigmata of the
hands and feet at this time (March 8, 1971). A cross appeared on her right foot
in the instep area, directly in line with the big toe and second toe, near the
center of the instep; but over more to her left side of the instep, centered
between the ankle area and toes. The nail bruise appeared on the instep of the
left foot, more centered between the second and third toe from the large toe,
center of instep. The right foot was crossed over the left in leftward
direction. The cross fitted perfectly in line with the nail mark on the left
foot. (vol I page 46)
MAY 10, 1972 - Veronica, do not slow the pace of your work, for the
small gain made will bring upon you continued and stronger (strengthened)
attacks by satan and his henchmen. The agents of hell are loosed upon your earth
and they do battle in great force. (vol I page 51)
JUNE 18, 1972 - Why are you afeared, My child? You have no need to be
afeared. Do you not know that We are watching over you? I know the plan of satan
to cause disturbance and to separate My children from their prayers of
atonement. When I told you that I surround you with My blue Mantle, I meant, My
child, that you would not be free from carrying the cross. You will be now an
outstanding object for attacks from satan. ............Be very careful of your
associations in the days ahead. You must be extremely careful when you go
outside of your home. You will eat or drink nothing outside of your home! (vol I
page 55)
JULY 15 1972 - My child, you will have no worry what you will say, or
your actions in the days ahead. You will be guided by My Son; you will approach
the cross with resignation, and commend all to the Father. The man of dark
secrets, who seeks to replace your Vicar, will be an agent of hell. Pray, pray;
watch that you may be spared this terrible trial. You will take your thoughts
from the world of man; keep your heart and your eye on the sky. (vol I page 56)
DECEMBER 24, 1972 - We have allowed you to accept a heavier cross, for
in this way I have fulfilled a promise to you for your children will be saved.
One will enter into your family on conversion. (vol I page 72)
DECEMBER 31, 1972 - For your mission on earth, My child, it is
necessary that the Father endow you with knowledge. You have stated, I
understand, that you have found difference in seeing My Son and I, and viewing
all the personages of Heaven. I appear to you, My child, in solid form as does
My Son. Because My Son ascended (in Body) and I was assumed (in Body) into
Heaven. In Our Body state. But others appear different to you, My child, in
their form, because they come in their soul, the spirit state. That is the way
they were taken to Heaven, through human means through the veil. (vol I page 75)
FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - St. Gabriel: You have not chosen to keep in
constant contact with your protector, my child. Tusazeri has always been with
you; do not forget who has been placed to guide you..........Veronica: I've
asked Our Lady if I could have permission to tell who Tusazeri is. Our Lady says
I may. Tusazeri is one of the high Archangels of Heaven who Jesus sent to be
with me when Theresa started the mission for Heaven in 1968. He was sent by
Jesus to protect me in this work against satan. Many times I have forgotten to
call upon him when there are difficulties. ............Our Lady: I caution you,
My child, to remain more secluded. I do this for your protection and for the
mission which I have given you. Satan comes in many faces and many forms. We do
not wish you to be exposed to more suffering than necessary. Retire, My child,
more from this world which now has been given to satan.............The six days
of suffering are not for you, My child, but you will be less disturbed by the
workings of satan if you tell your beads when your heart grows heavy. (vol I
page 80)
MARCH 18, 1973 - When My work was completed, I was taken through the
power of God to the Kingdom to join My Son, just as you, Veronica, when your
work is completed, will be taken in your soul and spirit to the
Kingdom...........I made this promise to you, and I do not speak in idleness.
You, My child, were not chosen by accident. You were chosen for your strength in
suffering.............I wish this, My child, to be given in print, though I know
that you would prefer it not be given to the world. But, My child, you are no
longer an identity, but an instrument of God, a transmitter of the Message to
mankind. Therefore, all words I choose for you to speak out will be given to
mankind...........Once, My child, you have learned that it will be necessary to
completely retire from your human attachment, you will find that all suffering
will be useful for the salvation of other souls. ..........We are not
displeased, My child, at your reaction to Our tests. But We are pleased very
much, My child, by the fact that you have come through triumphant, as We knew
you would. Do you, My child, not know that you must be purified, too? (vol I
page 86)
MARCH 24, 1973 - My child, Veronica, you will detach yourself now from
all worldly interests. You are no longer of worldly identity, but an instrument
of God. Therefore, your life will no longer continue on a normal scale and
judgment. All direction will come to you from My Son. You will limit your
associations with others. These associations will be limited to your immediate
workers. You have no time for entertaining now, for the time grows short to
gather the souls. We ask full dedication to your mission. (vol I page 88,89)
JUNE 8, 1973 - You will deliver to the world the Message from Heaven.
You will permit no elaboration or additives to My words or any words from
Heaven. You must not speak on your own. As for the messenger, you are not
opinionated, My child, for you will only act as a voice-box for Heaven. (vol I
page 106)
JUNE 16, 1973 - I know, My child, We ask much of you, but We will give
much in return. Your return will not be of this world, but We promise to all who
believe and follow the road to the Kingdom life everlasting in glorious triumph
with the Father. (vol I page 110)
JULY 15, 1973 - You, My child, will not leave your home without the
Shrine Cross in your protection. Do not slacken or slow down the steady pace of
the work in your mission. Should the worker be laid low, he will be gifted with
many graces by the Father. (vol I page 116)
JULY 25, 1973 - My child, you will be discriminated against; you will
be scoffed at, for your words from My lips are not those of comfort at this
time. They are words of truth of what is to befall man, for he has become a
perverse generation, worse than in the time of Noe. (vol I page 117)
AUGUST 14, 1973 - The mission given to you will soon be completed. The
work for the establishment of My Shrine will continue. Man will never stop the
Plan of the Father as He renews this world. (vol I page 122)
AUGUST 21, 1973 - Understand, My child; you do not look in the right
direction. Satan will try to stop your mission through those of your own. It is
not the unbelievers, or those without the waters of life given to them, but it
is those who have cast aside the truth and, through bad example and direction,
will attack you. Satan has many agents, using both the young and old. Pray, pray
much...........I have placed you, My child, upon your back for reason. You must
now have more quiet contemplation. I cannot speak to you when there is constant
confusion. (vol I page 125)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1973 - Do not be led by your emotions to disregard My
direction to you. You will now make a complete retirement from your world. Only
necessary and close workers will be allowed to enter your home. There is no
time, My child, left for entertaining........... The cross We allow you to carry
will make your work most difficult, My child. Therefore, We guide you to
exercise your God given grace of knowledge and perception. Do not tax the
strength left in your earthly body. You will accomplish and finish the task
given to you by Heaven. Do not allow satan to fill you with despair. Your
mission will be accomplished. You will now limit yourself also to two meals a
day. (vol I page 131)
My child, do not give in to your human feelings of despair. Pray a constant vigilance; close your ears to the discourse of those who will seek to disquiet your spirit. Listen but to the words of the Father. For many who will knock upon your door are of the evil one...........Penance, My child, is hard. Sacrifice, My child, is difficult. Ah-h-h! The rewards of the Father for perseverance is beyond all that I could show you at this present time. Faith, My child; carry forth your mission for the Father in trust and perseverance. You will be given the strength to complete your mission. .....
The Father chose you, My child, long before He set you upon earth. This
startles you, My child, but you do not know all the secrets of the Kingdom, for
should I reveal them to you, many would no longer be sacred........Have great
courage in your struggle, knowing that all that happens is allowed by the Father
for the salvation of souls. By this manner you will reap many benefits, if not
for yourself, but for others..........Love your enemies, My child. It is easy to
love those who love you back, but far greater a grace to love those who
calumniate you, those who set and say all manner of evil things against you.
Pray for them, My child. You do not have to answer for your actions, for the
Father looks into the heart.
My child, you are a messenger from Heaven, and as such, you will only take
your direction from the Father. Many will be sent to mislead you. Many will
mislead you. But this, My child, will bring upon you only additional suffering.
You must not allow your ears to be filled with suggestions not from
Heaven..........You will pray for all direction. Make no decisions until you
consult the Father in quiet manner. Babbling tongues often enter satan within
your confine. The battle of the spirits goes on; satan rages throughout your
world. You must be prudent and watchful. But first and above all, My child, you
must pray more in quiet.............You, My child, will now retire from the
world, and in doing that, your tongue must also learn to be quiet. Therefore,
you will gain more graces by accepting unjust opinion for your
self-mortification. We have found, My child, that you have been in the habit of
losing your temper. Therefore, We now place you in the rule of silence. You will
now only speak in the human state. You, My child, must practice the golden rule
of silence when under pressure and discord............When the vipers of satan
are sent forth from the mouths of others, you do not wish to join them with the
tainting of your soul by allowing them to enter you and come out again. It is
not what goes in, My child, that will destroy you or your soul; it is what comes
out. Therefore, speak only holy words. Speak only pure and holy conversation. If
this cannot be accomplished, you will then observe the strict rule of silence.
Practice this, My child, and you will find it becoming a way of life to you.
(vol I page 132)
NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - When those who represent My Son in His House
understand your mission upon earth as a voice-box for Heaven, the full recovery
of souls before the cleansing will be accomplished. It is with sorrow of heart
that I must make it known to you that many will die in the great flame of the
Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 145)
DECEMBER 7, 1973 - My child, Veronica, you will not defend yourself.
You have received good counsel this evening. Accept your cross without
complaint. We know the limits of your human nature, but be secured that you will
be given the necessary graces to carry on your mission. (vol I page 147)
DECEMBER 24, 1973 - My child, do not seek to defend yourself with
others. You will accept your cross without complaint, knowing that the Father
Who speaks to you in secret is watching all in secret. You will not have to
answer for your actions to man. Therefore, do not seek acknowledgment, My child,
among man; for if you receive your award-reward from man, what can then We offer
you in Heaven? Know that you cannot expect less a lot than My Son had received.
It is the way and the road to your purification. (vol I page 151)
DECEMBER 29, 1973 - I must caution you once more, My child, to be most
careful of who enters upon your home. The enemies of My Son will try to stop
you. You must not travel without your cross. (vol I page 153)
FEBRUARY 1, 1974 - I know the anguish of yours, My child, but you also
will be solaced with the knowledge that your son has entered the Kingdom. You
see, My child, you cannot understand now, but you will soon. Many will be spared
the trials ahead. .............I did not promise you a road with roses without
the thorns. You, My child, have been asked to carry a heavy cross, but you will
not be given more than you can carry. You have forgotten, My child, a long time
ago I asked you for your son. That is why I have cautioned you never to try to
set out the ways of the Father, but to subject all to His Will. For it is surely
for your best interest. ............Rejoice, My child, for your child has been
saved. How sad that there are many that We could not take into the Kingdom! How
sad that many parents have lost their way and have taken their children into the
darkness. (vol I page 159)
We place a great burden, My child, upon the few who have been given the
graces to understand. Know then, that We do not send this suffering upon you and
others without reason. You cannot enter the Kingdom, My child, unless you are
willing to carry the cross. I have never, My child, forced you to accept any
mission. You must do this of your own will. This decision will mean a very heavy
cross for you. Yes, My child, I knew before your answer what it would be, for
that is why the Father chose you long ago. There are many, now, My child, like
you throughout the world. You are not alone in the battle. All must unite
against the common enemy of the Father. (vol I page 161)
No, you did not offend Us with your lateness, My child, for you know I
directed you that way. I, too, know of great sorrow through a Mother's heart.
For your mission, My child, I told you many times that you would not be freed
from the cross. You will follow the path of My Son. The remainder of your
earthly days will be for the Father. We have already accepted your consecration.
(vol I page 161,162)
I have a secret, My child, for you, that you may now reveal to My beloved
children. At 8:00 o'clock your time I gathered this evening 1,242 precious
children of God, and took them into the Kingdom, 1,242 precious children of God!
.............Now Our Lady is looking down and I see, it looks like a gate, and I
see, they look like people but they're very transparent. If they're people, they
are very transparent. They all seem very joyous!................And Our Lady now
is standing, and with Our Lady there are many angels. I know they're angels from
the way they're dressed. And now there's a ladder, there is a light, a great
light opening in the sky. And there's a ladder coming down from the sky, it
looks like a ladder, but it's solid gold. It's like a stairway of solid gold,
it's just beautiful. And I see all these people. Oh! and they're so happy!
They're as happy! They're rushing out! They're rushing out! Oh!!! There's my
baby.....Oh! He's waving. Oh! Oh! Oh! Thank you Mother, thank you, Oh!
.............Our Lady says: You see, My child, I promised you, and I have never
broken a promise........... You see, My child, I have great rewards, great
graces for you. Your trials have many thorns but I always give you a rose. (vol
I page 162)
FEBRUARY 10, 1974 - My child, you must not slacken, you must not
accede to satan's plan to stop your work. This I caution you, for he has set
many foils to stop your work. Continue, My child, in perseverance. I cannot
promise you all roses. You have received the thorns, and you will receive more
thorns! But, eventually, My child, your arms will be filled with roses. (vol I
page 166)
MARCH 18, 1974 - Remember, My child, I cautioned you in the past to
read only the writings prior to 1965. My child, you must listen or you will have
to suffer bodily. I have cautioned you often to not leave your home unguarded.
The agents of hell have received direction to dispose of you. You do not have to
be afeared, My child, for were they to destroy the body, what matters is that
they do not destroy the soul for it is eternal; your body shall return from
whence it came, but your soul shall remain forever in the Kingdom of Heaven, or
sadly given to Lucifer in the abyss of the fires. (vol I page 172)
My child, you cannot expect a normal life now, normal in your human
understanding. It is the will of the Father that you be an instrument, one among
many in these dark days. Much has been asked of you, but I assure the reward
will be great in Heaven. I carry My arms filled with roses, these I prefer to
give to you, but the road between your world and in the Kingdom is filled with
thorns. It is the way of the cross. .............As an instrument of Heaven, you
have accepted a consecration to the Father for the remainder of your earthly
life. You will meet with much opposition. What you do, you will do for the
Father and give little care for the opinion of man. Theresa, your sister, will
guide you along the path so you will learn the necessity of having a true thirst
for souls. Forsaking all others, you will submit yourself and your will to the
Father as an instrument of Heaven. (vol I page 175,176)
I would advise you, My child, to remain close to your home, and restrict
yourself to less worldly conversation. Retire more into a life of prayer, when
you are not given to you scripture writings. Your mission will be accomplished.
You will work with perseverance. The Father will not give you more than you can
accomplish at this time. You will find in the future that the more contacts you
have with worldly associations, the less spiritual you will feel. Therefore, do
not subject yourself to this test. You will endeavor to live in the spirit.
During this season of penance, you will be directed to exercise silence. You
will deliver the Message from Heaven; speak once and if not hastened, speak no
more but pray and leave the rest to the Father. That is all, My child, you may
now be seated, and continue with the prayers of atonement. (vol I page 176)
APRIL 13, 1974 - My child, your revelations, the Message from Heaven,
will bring great trial upon you. Know now that is your consecration, it has been
your consecration to go forward with purpose, self-denial, for the salvation of
souls. (vol I page 191)
My child, I am giving you a different voice because I want you to sound
exactly as I do. They will wear the blue berets for they will not be above their
husbands. (vol I page 195)
MAY 22, 1974 - You will find, My child, many who will turn from you as
the thorns become more numerous. However, know that We have gathered Our own
about you, those who are destined to come to the victorious climax and the
establishment of the Kingdom of the Father upon your earth. Persevere, wear your
sacramentals; guard the souls of those you love; keep the Faith in the hearts of
those you love. You cannot have the world, your world on earth, and the Kingdom
of Heaven. Know, My child, that you will undergo great persecution, persecution
from your own. You will understand, My child, in time that the Father sets a
great test upon those He has chosen for special missions. (vol I page 196)
JUNE 15, 1974 - You will find in the days ahead, My child, that they
will set many against you, for it is to silence you as they have many other
voice-boxes from Heaven in the past. They are many in darkness that cannot stand
the light intruding upon their world. They enjoy and love their sins so much so
that they choose to cast aside the knowledge of the veil and the eternal Kingdom
of the Father in Heaven. (vol I page 214)
JUNE 15, 1974 - You, My child, must now practice the mortification of
your eating habits. We have not asked this before of you, for it was not time in
the Father's plan. Now We ask this as a great penance for the recovery of many
souls. You will now until the Father deems that it will not be necessary
restrict yourself to one meal a day. No, you will not be hungry, for you will
receive your nourishment from My Son. Do your understand, My child? (vol I page
216)
JULY 25, 1974 - You, My child, will continue your mission under the
direction of the Father. As you fight your way through the darkness of the
world, you will remain on the narrow road. It will be a road filled with thorns.
We cannot promise you a life of great happiness and approval in your world but,
My child, is this what you want? You cannot have both, but I assure you, give up
the world and remain dedicated to the work given to you and your reward will be
great in Heaven. Do not be swayed or grow grieved by the judgment of mankind
upon you, for as they judged My Son, so will you receive the same. Only those
who listen to the direction shall recognize the signs of the times. (vol I page
234,235)
You, My child, Veronica, must lead now a very secluded life. I do not tell
you this to bring fear. It is not My mission to bring fear into the hearts of
mankind. I must make you knowledgeable of the plan of satan and the eventual
methods that the Father will use to cleanse your world. (vol I page 236)
AUGUST 5, 1974 - Know that the forces of evil have gathered to try to
silence My voice, My child. I cry great tears of sorrow upon mankind. When the
Father chose you, My child, He knew of your perseverance and your great courage
in Faith. Therefore, We depend much upon the Message being sent through you, My
child, throughout the world. (vol I page 238)
AUGUST 21, 1974 - I have asked, My child, that you remain in
seclusion. You will not fear assassination, for this will not be accomplished
without the will of the Father, so do not be overcome by fear. Face this fear
and it will disappear. (vol I page 248)
I must ask you, My child, to forfeit all unnecessary tours. You will not
leave your home without your cross and leave only when necessary, until I give
you direction that the danger has passed. Yes, My child, already they have set a
plan forward to remove you; remove you physically from your work. If you listen
and follow My direction carefully, this will not be accomplished. Bar your doors
to all but your family and immediate and trusted workers. You will allow no
stranger, be it clergy or laity, into your home. (vol I page 249)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - It is from the Merciful Heart of the Father that
you will receive a great Warning. Man will feel that the very powers of the
elements have shaken the very foundations of his being. So great will be the
impact of this Warning from the Father that none shall doubt that it had come
from the Father! ...........When is it to be, My child? If I knew and was
assured that you could keep a secret, My child, I would give you the date but I
must admonish you that We did tell you, My child, some time ago that We have
chosen you because one of the faults that We find most suitable for your mission
is that you cannot keep your mouth closed. (vol I page 267)
You will follow the schedule I have given you, My child, until I remove the
fence from upon you. I use the word 'fence', My child, for one reason. I have
asked you to remain in seclusion for your well-being. You must keep in mind, My
admonition to you some time ago that I can direct you from the Father, My child,
but you have the free will to go your way and if you do, you'll have to receive
the recompense of your not following My directions. I say this not to admonish
you, My child, but make the road ahead of you much easier than it has been to
the present. You understand the past. You have given yourself much suffering, My
child, that was not asked of you However, you put it to good cause. You may
apply it to all of the souls waiting to enter the Kingdom. (vol I page 268,169)
OCTOBER 2, 1974 - My child, it is not passing by the Father. Nothing
is unseen to the Father! He knows your past, your future and the present. Many
parents have set their children against the mission from Heaven! They will
receive a just recompense for this offense. (vol I page 272)
The photographs are given to you for reason. Read them carefully. The
importance of your work has reached the ears of those who will seek to silence
your voice now. I do not seek to place fear into your heart, My child. I must
only caution you at this time that you must be most careful in your
associations. ..................Jesus: You will meet with no strangers until the
danger is over. You will leave this world by living a life of solitude.
Association is not necessary. Socializing will not be necessary in your work, My
child. You will retire in a world of prayer, meditation and sending the Message
throughout the world. The enemy shall come to you in many forms, in many places.
Therefore, you must guard your life well..............Now, My child, I give you
My peace in courage and perseverance. The strength will be given to you to
continue your mission, but know that the battle rages now for souls. Satan will
send great forces against you and all who work for My Mother, but know now that
Her voice will not be stilled throughout the world, for We will rise up great
enemies against these forces of satan! As they seek to send enemies among you,
We shall crush them! (vol I page 276)
OCTOBER 6, 1974 - You, My child, will not defend yourself before
mankind. Your greatest defense will be the truth. Do not be worried of the words
you will speak when they send you before the tribunals. The Spirit of Truth will
come to you from the Father...........You will continue, My child, to bar your
doors to all but your immediate family and close workers. It is for your
physical safety. Understand My words and keep them with you always, My child. We
can direct your actions but you have your own will to follow them or to choose
your own direction. However, if you do not listen you must then suffer the
consequences and find perhaps a sad lesson. (vol I page 279)
NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - I would advise you, My child, to re-read all of the
messages of the past. You have forgotten much. Did I not direct that you would
keep a constant vigilance of prayer? This would be to fortify you in moments of
crisis............You will continue, My child, to give My message to the world.
Do not be concerned of who will believe you and who will not. It is only
important that you go the way of the Father. It is your human vanity which you
must shed. If you accept the plaudits of the world, My child, you have already
gained your reward. (vol I page 286)
NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - Many arms will be sent in the battle ahead. You
ask, My child, about the establishment of another community. You will be
directed properly in the future. Have patience, My child. It will appear before
your very eyes. One step at a time. ............This Order will be founded on
basic Tradition. This Order will gather those of true spirit. The Order will be
composed of both men and women, and a cloistered convent. The means will be sent
to you all by the Father. It will be a refuge in the time of trial for many.
This refuge will be located, My child, in your country, the United States. (vol
I page 296)
DECEMBER 6, 1974 - You must go back, My child, to the early years,
1968, and reread the messages given to you by your sister, Theresa. She has
trained you well. Theresa, the Little Flower. (vol I page 302)
My child, you will call upon your guardian angels more often. We assigned
many to Our children. They have great supernatural power, My child. Do not make
your work difficult. You cannot handle it all alone. Call often upon Michael and
your guardians. Call to Theresa. Yes, My child, call to
Theresa................Do not be affrighted, My child, by the attacks of satan
upon you. Know that if you were not recovering Our sheep, you would not be set
upon by satan. (vol I page 303)
DECEMBER 28, 1974 - You seek, My child, a sanctuary of peace. In your
home, you must constantly use the blessed waters for the agents of satan have
set themselves to disturb you. They will attack you physically as they have in
the past. Know that they shall not damage your soul so do not be concerned if
they make attacks upon your body. (vol I page 316)
DECEMBER 31, 1974 - You, My child, will work fast to dispense My
Message to the world. The time grows short. It is not well to waste this time in
speculating on dates. No date will be necessary to be given to you. However, you
have been given the knowledge in secret and it will remain as such. (vol I page
319,320)
My child, many arms have been sent to help you with your mission. Many more
arms shall approach you. You must pray before allowing another group to enter
upon your mission. .......My child, you do not know or understand My warning.
This group I speak of seeks to dethrone Our Vicar! They are fast gathering a
force but, My child, you must make it known to the world that they are deluded!
Clement the XV, an agent of 666! He is not of the spirit of light! Beware his
agents who are now loosed in great numbers in your country and in your world!
They seek to bring great harm to Our Vicar! Pray for your Vicar. He has accepted
a heavy cross, My child. (vol I page 321)
Know, My child, you are not acting in disobedience to your clergy. They are
quite puzzled by the involvement. Pray for them. (vol I page 322)
I have asked you, My child, to retire from the world. Therefore, I must
instruct you now: You will not appear on that diabolical machine. All of your
messages shall be given in print and through the workers whom We have sent to
you. You will make no public appearances, or files. (vol I page 322,323)
Yes, My child, the Father controls all. However, if you do not follow Our
direction carefully, you will be subject to much trial, much unnecessary trial,
My child. Therefore, remember My instruction, you will retire from your world.
You will only be known through your messages. (vol I page 323)
FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - I shall not take you to watch again, My child, the
Ball. The sight has already taxed your strength. That is why I promise, My
child, the six days of suffering will not be for you. (vol I page 329)
MARCH 18, 1975 - Yes, My child, I give you an urgent directive. You
will not wear apparel beyond your ankles............It is only when you are
different, My child, that you are on the right road. When you join the world
then you will be on the wrong road. The world will reject you as they rejected
My Son. Were your to join the world in their thoughts, and their living habits,
you would be accepted, but because you are not of the world but of the spirit,
and you live in the spirit, you will be accepted by the Father in Heaven. This
you must always remember. It is not the acclaim of the world that you will look
for but you will make your way slowly with perseverance to the Kingdom. (vol I
page 341)
MARCH 29, 1975 - Remember, My child, proceed on your Mission without
fear. You shall not be removed from your work until the Eternal Father sees that
it will be necessary. (vol I page 352)
MAY 7, 1975 - Locution at home: Veronica: I know that our Blessed
Mother and Jesus do not want me removed from the work at this moment. However,
Our Lady and Jesus do want all of the Mary workers to know that the day will
come when I, Veronica, will no longer be among you and you must all carry the
work forward in great haste and with great love and devotion that you may work
together to fulfill the will of God the Father that the Immaculate Hearts of
Mary and Jesus will triumph over the present evil...........I must also state
that it was Jesus Will that I place His Mother's name first in my talking upon
this tape because Jesus has sent His dear Mother among us, to work with us and
bring souls to Him quickly for the time is growing short.........The Message of
prayer, atonement and sacrifice must be made known throughout the world. I,
Veronica, at this time wish to extend my heartfelt thanks for Our Lady and Jesus
to the Mary workers in Canada under the name of Vers Demain and 'Michael,' and
may 'Michael' continue to go throughout the United States and the world in
unison with Vers Demain bringing the truth to all mankind. (vol I page 358)
MAY 17, 1975 - My child, We allowed you to suffer the cross of illness
because you did not read your photographs well. We have asked you not to place
yourself in a position to be on public view excessively. We have cautioned you
to retire to a life of prayer and meditation. ..........My child, did you not
think that I would abandon you in your trials? Yes, I am always on the Sacred
Grounds in the will of the Father, but I shall not abandon you, for I know that
a fence has been set upon you as a test, a test of perseverance and fortitude.
(vol I page 359)
MAY 18, 1975 - VISIT OF JESUS AND MARY TO VERONICA AT HOME; My child,
you have passed the test and have given complete obedience to the Eternal
Father, now is the time for a small change. The numbers of the faithful are
reaching to and far in excess of what can be accommodated. Therefore you will
tell the Bishop: You will be given a sign by the Eternal Father. He (the Bishop)
will find this sign unquestionable...............You will, My child, receive the
Message from Me, on the Eve of all feast days as in the past. The peoples of the
world will continue to go to the shrine in great numbers, that will not consist
of crowds, until the basilica is opened by the sign given to the bishop, given
to your bishop. The peoples must continue to pray. Accept the offer of the
department of police and I will do the rest. There is a time for everything, My
child, even for change................The prayers of atonement will continue on
other grounds temporarily, to accommodate the crowds. It will not diminish the
veneration of the sacred grounds which will be held in abeyance. (vol I page
368)
MAY 28, 1975 - You, My child, shall not concern yourself with the
opinion of others. You will accept no spiritual earthly director, My child, for
I have counseled you in the past and I will continue to counsel you in the
future. (vol I page 370)
JUNE 5, 1975 - Pray much, My child, for your clergy. It is better to
remain silent in the face of criticism. You have no reason, nor need to defend
yourself before them. No man is above the Eternal Father. Know that in this
manner, He will settle all scores, My child. Your means as a human being is
limited, so you must depend heavily upon the Eternal Father to guide you. (vol I
page 379)
SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - Yes, My child, I know your fear to speak out, but
you must now. I have already given you the plan for your future. Therefore, the
time is near and you must continue your work with perseverance and without fear.
Face fear and it shall disappear. Understand, My child, your mission is not to
judge. You are but a voice-box from Heaven and the message you receive is from
the Eternal Father. The world now is fast approaching a most terrible climax!
Therefore, We must work and pray and make much penance for the time is growing
short. (vol I page 408)
St. Theresa: Veronica, my sister, I did not choose to rest on earth or over
the veil. I do pray that you will also make this decision. For we need all in
the battle ahead. I shall not accept a rest for I will spend my time in Heaven
coming down to your earth to help gather the souls. Hold my hand, my sister, and
the road will be easier; together, we could tread over the petals and escape
many of the thorns. Do you know, my sister, how to do this? You must pray more,
and ask for more suffering and I have a secret for you, the Father will give you
less! You see, the Father is most gentle, Veronica. You will learn to love Him
as I did and as I do. (vol I page 409)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - My child, you shall not seek to meet with Our
Vicar in Rome, for if you do, you will met with the adversary. All contact with
the Eternal City, My child, shall be through mail and others whom We will send
to you. You must proceed in the mission and work from Heaven, My child, with
great caution. Bar your doors to all but your close friends, relatives and those
whom We have sent as immediate workers. (vol I page 412)
NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - My child, I have set you on another course. You
will go forward with determination, and subject your will only to that of the
Eternal Father. I have asked you in the past, and I ask you now, to remain away
from your worldly influence. You will retire more in meditation; quiet
meditation, My child. (vol I page 432)
You will receive, My child, many photographs of knowledge. I do not wish that
this taking of photographs become a novelty, an attraction to the Sacred Grounds
and this site, My child. You must make it known that this is a Vigil of prayer
and meditation. Many prayers are needed to balance the scales which lean heavily
to the left. This site and the Sacred Ground, My child, are centers of
atonement. You will continue with the direction of the Father. Much of the plan
will appear before your very eyes. You must not question, My child, the plan of
the Eternal Father, but you will go where He sends you. (vol I page 433)
I bless you, My child, and this cross discarded with sorrow in Our Hearts; it
will bring immeasurable joy to your heart. In the name of the Father and of the
Son and of the Holy Ghost. Now, My child, you shall have two crosses, but this
one you will take with you, so you will always be close to My Sacred Grounds.
Many graces have been given for the return to the Sacraments of Our wandering
sheep. Bless them My Child, on every occasion with this Crucifix. A holy priest
once held it and he will be returned to the flock when he receives the courage
of his convictions to stand forward as a true shepherd. (vol I page 435)
DECEMBER 27, 1975 - You, My child, will accept a difficult penance for
the world. Now that I have told you, you will go through this, My child, with
much fortitude and strength. No, My child, do not be concerned, the Eternal
Father will not give you more that you can carry in burden. (vol I page 461)
JANUARY 31, 1976 - I know you are drained, My child, from your
personal encounter with the agents of hell, the forces of 666 that now rage
throughout your world. You could not, My child, in your human nature, understand
the full meaning of 666. Do not be swayed in your pursuit for more knowledge of
this supernatural phenomenon, My child, for those who mock have fallen into the
web. ............I could give you the facts, My child, and you as a voice-box
from Heaven will give them to the world; however, a personal encounter with the
evil will drain you. In your physical weakness, My child, you will not succumb
to those who will set themselves to remove your strength. I ask you now to keep
within yourself so that your mission will be completed when the Eternal Father
deems it. (vol I page 468)
FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - I understand the trial, the cross, given you by
the Eternal Father, but you will find, My child, that this will not be a heavy
cross for you. You will understand in due time why this is being allowed. Many
arms shall be sent to you to help you...........You will find, My child, your
trials increase each day. The reward given to those who love and honor the
Eternal Father in their lifetimes shall not be found upon your earth, for you
are reserved for your reward in the Kingdom of your God. ............I am well
aware, My child, of your sorrow in not being upon My sacred grounds, the Shrine.
However, remember I have told you that you will return. Persevere; the time is
growing near. (vol I page 472)
APRIL 10, 1976 - My child, continue upon your mission knowing that the
strength and help you request shall be sent to you. Before the coming
Chastisement, all mankind shall hear the word of the Eternal Father. Each man of
knowledgeable age, and woman, My child, shall be held accountable for his
actions and the state of his soul to the Eternal Father. (vol I page 480)
APRIL 17, 1976 - My child, take no account of those who will seek to
stop your mission by accusations to the world from their ministry saying that
you have started a crusade, a campaign of fear................My child, you
cannot, you must not take it upon yourself to try to fathom, to understand, the
ways of the Eternal Father. Remain in simplicity, My child. As a voice-box you
do not have to understand all that is given to you, for you are repeating My
words. (vol I page 482)
You understand, My child, that you are not in an ordinary human war, but a
war of the spirits. When you communicate with Us it must be in silence, giving
no expression upon your face or words from your lips. Satan and his agents
cannot learn what you are thinking, My child, unless you give a form of facial
expression or sound. He cannot read your mind. Think to Us, My children; speak
with Us in quietude, in solitude of meditation. (vol I page 483)
MAY 15, 1976 - As a voice-box from Heaven, My child, you must not have
fear in giving the message. It is not your voice or your mind that you have
placed upon paper and upon your taping; it is My voice and the voices from
Heaven that cry unto you now: Turn back, for you are all on the road to your own
destruction! (vol I page 486)
Veronica: The sky is becoming all aglow with a very deep pink and lights and
over by the tree, the first tree, Jesus is coming forward. Jesus has nothing
upon His feet. I can see His feet very clearly. He has this long white
robe...........He instructed me to place upon my head, over the blue beret, a
scarf. I don't understand, but Jesus said I was to wear the scarf over the blue
beret. (vol I page 487)
MAY 29, 1976 - I cannot, My child, promise you all roses without the
thorns; you must carry the cross as well. No man shall be above his Master.
Therefore, remember My Son's life upon your earth, My child, and you will
understand that you will travel a similar road. (vol I page 493)
JUNE 12, 1976 - Mankind will accept or reject My Message in his free
will. However, My child, do not become involved in petty matters. You must not
concern yourself of all that is said or written about you that is derogative to
you. I cautioned you upon a visit before, My child, that it would be best if you
are susceptible to feeling and emotions that are not constructive to your
mission. It will attack your weak body. (vol I page 500)
JUNE 24, 1976 - My child, do not be concerned of the opinion of
mankind. You will always be an enigma to many. You will continue as the Eternal
Father directs you. All will appear before your very eyes. In your human nature,
My child, We do not expect miracles of yourself. We accept your human nature
with all of its failings. So, My child, remember sainthood is developed upon
earth, but it is gained in Heaven................You will continue, My child, to
send My Message out with great haste. Many arms shall be sent to help you. You
will not be given more of a burden than you can carry. Do not be too anxious to
know of the future, My child; I must be discreet in guiding you. It is for your
protection, My child.................You will remain in solitude, My child. You
do not, at this time, have time to socialize. You must now give all of your
efforts and strength to sending out My Message. (vol I page 508)
JULY 24, 1976 - My child, you must understand that it is not often
that I send you upon a distant mission. However, in Our desperate times you must
be ready to follow My direction without notice in advance. (vol I page 511)
AUGUST 21, 1976 - You will be joined by Theresa, My child. You have
another mission to accomplish.........I caution you anew: You will allow no one
within your home, only those who are a close association and are of your
mission. No stranger must enter your home, be it man, woman, or
child...........You will accept no food or drink upon the vigil grounds. (vol I
page 526)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - You must understand, My child, that many are
allowed to suffer for reason. You, My child, will tell your daughter that Heaven
truly works in mysterious ways for the salvation of souls. The greatest sorrow
one day will be turned to the greatest joy. (vol I page 534)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - My child, give the Message quickly throughout
your world. Shout it from the rooftops. I have given you, the Eternal Father has
graced you with the sight of what can be, My child. Send the Message out with
great haste, that you and all who are living do not become a part of the scene
you have viewed, My child. (vol I page 540)
OCTOBER 2, 1976 - Now, My child, you will continue to examine the
photographs that I give you. However, I caution you to not make this a circus,
for you will lose the power of the photographs if it continues. These
photographs, My child, were given to you for the purpose of understanding the
Message. They are not to be used outside the work of your shrine, My child. They
are not for personal reasons to an individual life. (vol I page 545)
OCTOBER 6, 1976 - My child, you must read most carefully the white
loose-leaf folder in which you have the notations given by My Son to you in the
past. I bring one in particular to your mind, for the one who plans to now smear
you, My child, in your mission, I say unto him that he must cease and desist his
actions, or he will bring upon him a true exposure of his nature.........My
child, in the white book that I speak of to you, read the passages carefully and
think, My child. When My Son said to you, and your young son, Raymond, was
present, He said to write this: "Beware of one who will come to you in
black. He cannot enter into your home unless he is dressed in black. He will
gain your confidence, My child. He cannot come unless he comes with a
companion...........Now, My child, you will understand that many of the messages
given in your white book were for your future...............Also in your white
book, My child, for this deceiver who has set himself with satan to destroy your
mission from Heaven, I say unto him that My Son has made it known that you, My
child, are not to have any spiritual director, for you will do better by
yourself. My child, the man is a deceiver, and you must stay as far from him as
possible until I put him down. (vol I page 547)
NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Continue, My child, upon your mission with
confidence. Remember your morning prayers. You will be given the strength to
continue upon your mission. My child, though your burdens are great, understand
that the Eternal Father will never give you more than you can carry. (vol I page
557)
My child, in the days ahead remaining before the coming Chastisement, you
will be given a new mission. Much of the Message that will be given in the
future shall be given to you in secret, My child, for your protection and also
the propagation of My Mother's work. (vol I page 558)
NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - I greet you, My child, with the warmest of
affections. Your mission from this time on will be fought with much danger. You
must proceed with great caution, barring your doors to all but your immediate
family and close workers. I can direct you as My Mother will direct you, My
child, but should you choose not to follow Our direction exactly, you must then
suffer the consequences in penance. (vol I page 562)
DECEMBER 24, 1976 - My child, I have cautioned you in the past, and I
repeat Myself for your welfare and the continued progress of your work, your
mission from Heaven, to close your ears to those who seek to destroy the Mission
from Heaven with idle tales of gossip and untruth. Know, My child, that satan is
staging his final battle against all of the children of God. The warnings given
from Heaven have not been accepted by all, but I assure you, My children, that
soon, and very soon, I say, you will all be forced to your knees. (vol I page
570)
Remember, My child, it would be best for your mission if you do not listen to
the public opinions. I understand, My child, in your human nature, your desire
for recognition of the Mission. But know now, My child, as I have counseled you
in the past, that you shall not accept the roses until the end of your mission.
Your road will be filled with thorns. Accept the cross, My child, without
complaint; carry it to the end.................You are not alone, My child. As
the battle accelerates, you will find many companionable spirits. The joy of
unity will be among you. Yes, My child, there is a plan from Heaven to unite all
of you together. Those who will be saved will be counted in the few, My
children, but better that there be few with quality than quantity without the
salt. ...........My child, you will be subject to much temptation. You will pray
a constant vigilance of prayer. Accept all that is adverse to your human nature;
accept all penance, My child. All suffering shall be given for a reason. Accept
it, My child, without complaint, and you will find the road much easier for you.
...........Understand, My child, that human nature being as it is, the enemies
are mistaken in their plan when they attack the human nature of Our voice-box
without searching for the supernatural. Remember, My child, all of the forces of
evil will seek to discredit you in the eyes of man, but great will be your
glory, as you are watched by the Eternal Father. (vol I page 571)
V O L U M E I I
MAY 14, 1977 - My child, you must not concern yourself with other
places of apparitions. I assure you, you will have all you can handle with your
own mission, My child. You must recognize satan's chasing other situations, My
child, that will cause you to become involved in unnecessary
pursuits.................I have asked you to remain free from answering your
telephone for reason. Now, My child, you will understand why. You must come with
quiet of spirit with Us, My child, and satan has every means even mechanical, to
disturb you. (vol II page 38,39)
Do not be afeared,. My child. You will be asleep. I repeat: Do not be
afeared, My child. The days of suffering are not for you. (vol II page 40)
JUNE 4, 1977 - My child, We have given to you one of the highest
archangels in Heaven in your mission, Tusezeri. And now We will send to you
another guardian: Michael shall be with you in the mission ahead, My child. (vol
II page 54)
JUNE 16, 1977 - My child, your mission shall be extended. You will
receive much help from others, My child. Do not involve yourself with trifles,
My child. You must conserve your energy for what matters and what is of most
importance for the salvation of souls. (vol II page 58)
JULY 25, 1977 - As the work progresses, My child, you must be most
careful for your physical safety. Satan will do his utmost now to stop you.
However, do not be concerned, for there will be others to carry on the
mission............No, My child, I did not indicate physical violence at this
time. But I must caution you to keep your doors barred to all but your close
workers and immediate family. It is for your physical safety. Now, My child, you
will take the photographs and read them. (vol II page 69)
AUGUST 13, 1977 - My child, you will continue to live in seclusion.
You will understand now why you were moved to your present area. Have no fear,
My child. Satan and his agents in human form now cannot harm you. The Eternal
Father guards you and your family, and your children shall be saved. Suffer, My
child; persevere for those who are dying without grace. (vol II page 77)
My children, I realize that in the past you have been scoffed. And, My child,
I realize that you went through great heartache, because you counseled a woman
once to allow you to go ahead, as she held you back in restraint and said: Do
not do that. Stop the vigils. Do as another did in Italy. You must listen to
your Bishop. My child and My children, if you had not prayed all this time, what
is now starting would have begun many years ago. Your prayers kept your country
from the angel of death, his reign. But now, because the prayers were too few,
and those who had the power to stop the evil refused to acknowledge it for their
own gain and vanity, now they must reap what they have sown. (vol II page 78)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - You will be sent many arms in the days ahead, in
the battle, My child. Workers shall gather to get out the Message from Heaven to
the world. You have a special mission now, My child, and it will continue for
some time. All directions shall be given to you and much shall appear from out
of nowhere!...........Understand, My child, that you cannot be free now with all
of the knowledge given to you, for it will defeat your purpose. Satan has his
army now and he is building again. Satan has many disciples upon earth, My
child. I have asked you, and My Mother has counseled you, to recognize the faces
of evil about you. I have given you the manner, which you must keep secret at
this time. I give you, My child, the power to dispel and discern the evil in
man. It is given to you for the duration of your mission, My child.
..........You will continue to read carefully the messages in photographs. Do
not accept any photographs, My child, other that through the worker assigned to
you and the Vigil photographs. Satan will seek to confuse and confound you, if
you accept them out of any other channels. (vol II page 82)
SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - My child, I understand full well the suffering of
the past days in your life. Even as a voice-box for Heaven, My child, We ask you
to make the decision in free will. The mission is becoming difficult for you,
but We ask your participation fully even under attack by satan.............My
child, the object of your new mission is to prevent satan now from killing. It
is a war of the spirits that few can understand. But as time goes on it will be
understood by all. (vol II page 83)
My child, you must have no fear in exposing this demon from hell. Yes, My
child, do not be affrighted to receive the mockery of those who do not believe.
You must shout the truth that this man is not an ordinary man! He is
supernatural. He can change his appearance right before your very eyes! He can
cast his voice into animals................The world will call this crazy, My
child, but much is happening to those who do not understand, and they, too, will
be called crazy when they are enlightened!.............My child, your groups are
becoming numerous throughout the world. Heaven is sending many forces to join
you. You will receive much help in the battle ahead. You must not become
discouraged. Remember, My child, We depend much upon you. ...........Do not be
affrighted, My child, I shall not send you upon another
mission..............Much of this mission must be kept secret at this time, My
child. No names will be given for your protection and the advancement of the
work. You will study the photographs very carefully, My child. It is better if
you keep them to yourselves. (vol II page 84)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - My child, We understand the turmoil of your
emotional encounter with the agents and forces of hell. In time, My children,
many shall have these encounters with the forces of darkness. (vol II page
88,89)
My children, much must be accepted in faith, My child, Veronica, you have
been tested; and there will be another test following. However, you will not be
alone in the second part of your mission. .............You will continue upon
your mission, My child, My Mother shall direct you. We have sent to you, to aid
you in your mission, one of the highest archangels of Heaven. Tuzesari, and you
have been joined now by two more. You will find this most pleasant, My child, in
the future. Call upon Michael, for he stands first now in Heaven to defend you.
(vol II page 89)
OCTOBER 1, 1977 - My child, I understand full well the difficulties
you have encountered in your mission. You must well understand now, My child,
why We placed you in your present area. The first part of the mission has been
accomplished. The second part is about to begin. You will understand, My child,
when you complete your move............Do not be afeared at the progress of this
mission, My child. You must understand that your success or failure, in this
mission, will determine whether the prince of darkness shall encroach further
upon the peoples of the world. (vol II page 90)
OCTOBER 6, 1977 - It is a most difficult mission, My child. We know
all human frailties, but do not be concerned. You will be given the strength to
continue. Rest cures all, My child. (vol II page 94)
NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - My child, you ask about a most difficult mission.
You will take each day as it is given to you. I repeat: Step by step, it will
appear before your very eyes. Pray more, My child, in silence and quietude. Do
not let the distractions of the world hinder your mission. I will give you the
answer within this week, My child. Nothing will be lost. (vol II page 99)
NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - My child, you will continue with your second
mission. The direction will appear before your very eyes. I understand full well
the great sorrow the knowledge given to you in this mission has brought to your
heart. Do not slacken in the pace, My child. Heaven watches the battle, many
arms shall be sent to help you.............Do not be concerned of the opinions
of mankind, My child. Satan has many devious ways to try to stop the work. The
mission will progress, and you will, My child, spend more time in private and
silent meditation in your home. Remember, My child, rest cures all. Satan will
seek to drain your strength by chasing you about on trivialities. Cast aside
that which is not important to your work. (vol II page 102)
NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - My child, now, you will continue with your prayers
of atonement; and remember upon your second mission, do not be concerned of
infiltration by the demons. I assure you, My children, that they are very afraid
of you! You have no reason to fear. (vol II page 107)
DECEMBER 31, 1977 - My child, the trial was sent upon you, you were
laid low for a reason. Because of the pressures of the work given in your
mission in the past, My child, there was a time for a pause, a moment of
recollection and meditation. As you hurry about, My child, your energies are
expended and your human body must rest. (vol II page 112)
My child, I understand your great concern when the forces of evil are
planning an assault. However, you must understand, My child and My children,
that no harm will come to the mission or the workers.............I counsel you
to follow the direction from Heaven exactly as given. It is given for good
reason. My child, in your mission you will understand that discipline and
obedience is asked for a great reason. You have a free will, and if you choose
to use your own will, you will fall into error and must suffer a heavy penance!
Therefore, My child, be most prudent and careful................I know the great
trial this places upon you, My child, as you are not in real spirit a leader but
a follower. However, under My Mother's direction you must be a leader. You must
also be stern at times with discipline. (vol II page 113)
FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - St. Theresa: The little way (Theresa says) use the
little way. Be simple of heart and thought and speech. For you must be different
to come over the veil, my sister. Accept all trials. Use them for the
repatriation of your brothers and sisters in purgatory. You will understand,
Veronica, my sister, that soon you will look forward to receiving these little
aggravations; for you are then given the opportunity to save more souls, my
sister. You will understand. ............Graces are given in the most strange
ways, my sister. You will learn to love adversity for it is the secret to piety.
(vol II page 122)
JUNE 1, 1978 - My child, you will hasten in your mission. I advise you
now to spend less time with worldly associates. You must retire from the world.
Bar your doors to all but your family, your immediate family and close workers.
There is no time, My child, now for idle chatter of sociability. All must be now
for the honor and glory of your God and the repatriation of all souls within the
power given from God to all who will give themselves as victims to the merciful
heart of the Eternal Father. (vol II page 161)
JULY 25, 1978 - My child, you will be afflicted with great physical
suffering for the rest of your time upon earth. Accept it, My child. (vol II
page 176)
AUGUST 5, 1978 - My child, your experience was to give you wisdom. You
must never sleep, My child, without your protection, your crucifix, about your
neck. I have told you in the past that satan never sleeps. (vol II page 178)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - You will say, My child, to all strangers who
enter or come to your door for entrance: If thou are a disciple of satan, I am
to tell you: In God's name, begone! For there is only one true God, the Lord
High God in Heaven. And as for you, you will go back to satan and tell him these
exact words that I have told you. In the name of the Father and the Son and the
Holy Ghost. (vol II page 196)
OCTOBER 6, 1978 - My child, I realize the great strain upon your
physical body this past week. I do not intend to tax you any farther with a long
discourse on the state and events of Rome. I must warn you though that you must
listen and obey completely the directive of My Mother for silence in certain
areas of the Message. It is, My child, for your protection. You must not seek to
question any of this directive. It is a great test of patience for you, My
child, to be silent. (vol II page 198)
NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going
throughout your country and the world. Do not spend your time with trifles, My
child. Many shall seek to stop the mission, but go forward and put your
viewpoint, My child, in a new prospect, your viewpoint in relation to what is
important and what is not important in your mission. You must not place any
human being above the Creator's work. (vol II page 203)
DECEMBER 7, 1978 - We give you time to review the photographs, My
child. Because the mission has reached a point where there is little time left
and the forces of evil are accelerating, much must remain now in secret. It is
truly, My child, a private communication with Heaven. (vol II page 210)
MAY 23, 1979 - My child, We know of your great suffering. You will
continue for a short time as a voice-box from Heaven. You are being moved, My
child, for your safety. (vol II page 213)
MAY 26, 1979 - We are sending helpers to continue the Mission. No, My
child, do not be affrighted; We are not removing you from the Mission, but you
will have much help in the near future. (vol II page 217)
JUNE 2, 1979 - My child, you will continue to read the photographs
miraculous. Much must now be given in secret. I will direct you what is to be
given publicly or retained. (vol II page 221)
JUNE 9, 1979 - My child and My children, listen well. My child,
Veronica, I have cautioned you in the past not to be concerned of other reported
apparition sites............I understand your human nature, My child, and that
you subject yourself to needless suffering in your emotions. Be not concerned
about these apparition sites throughout the world, for I assure you, My child,
it will take all of your continued energies to continue to send the Message from
Heaven throughout the world. (vol II page 223)
Yes, My child, all that was given you in secret must come to pass. When it is
time I shall permit you to make it known publicly. (vol II page 224)
JULY 14, 1979 - My child, I give you the choice of which parish to
register in. At present, it would be more prudent if you returned to the Infant
Jesus Parish. Later, I will direct you back to the parish in your area. Perhaps
We can change some of the ways of the clergy that disturb My Son much. (vol II
page 231)
My child, I will not restore your health, for you have accepted in the past
with the affirmative My question to you in relation to victim
souls..............From your bedside, My child, you will soon be unable to go
down to the grotto, you will extend your hands out in the sign of the cross and
repeat; My God, I adore, I trust, I love, and I guide by you alone. I ask this
not of all, but of you, My child. (vol II page 232)
AUGUST 4, 1979 - My child, you will repair now to your home and guard
your doors well. Participate in no form of entertainment. You will be bedded as
directed at Our last meeting. You will understand, My child, that great penance
is asked of all. Yes, My child, even Our seers upon earth must accept a heavy
penance. (vol II page 239)
AUGUST 14, 1979 - My child, I know you are affrighted by My discourse
with you. Do not be affrighted, My child. There is no reason to fear, for you
are under the protection and the guardianship of Michael. (vol II page 241)
My child, you understand well in My discourse in private with you the great
numbers of deaths that will occur in your country. Therefore, My child, I do not
ask you to tax your heart. But I ask you to make the decision of your own that
you will continue unto your rest, giving as a voice-box from Heaven the Message
that comes to all mankind from the Trinity through your humble Mother, and all
of the angels in Heaven, and the saints who cry now out for a just punishment
upon mankind, so long have they observed the abominations committed against My
Son. (vol II page 242)
If necessary, it will be more penance, My child, if you do not follow My
counsel, for you will remain then, partially in bed; paralyzed................My
child, you must understand that you are now like a sheep surrounded by wolves,
and you will have to have protection. Your sacramentals are sufficient for your
spirit, but We must for a time preserve your body, My child. (vol II page 243)
SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - My child, you will not lose time in sending out
the Message by engaging in trivial disputes with any of the workers. It is best
that they follow the directions strictly as given in the Message from Heaven,
and this you will confirm to them. There is very little time left, My child. You
must now work faster. It is urgent that the Message from Heaven be given to all
mankind. (vol II page 248)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1979 - My child, no greater burden will be given to you
than you can carry. You understand, in the mission from Heaven, My child, you
are now at war with Lucifer, the prince of darkness. You will pray for your
Bishops and your Cardinals, My child. You will do much penance, for the balance
now stands for the life of your Vicar. (vol II page 251)
OCTOBER 2, 1979 - My child, remember My visits to LaSalette and
Fatima. Understand that you must accept the same rejections as I did; and as
those who were voice-boxes persevered to the end, so you, My child, must also
persevere in your mission. The graces necessary shall be given to you. I cannot
promise you health or great happiness upon the earth, My child. For if you carry
forth your mission, the promise made to you by Theresa shall be fulfilled. (vol
II page 254)
OCTOBER 6, 1979 - My child, you will continue in your mission. The
strength will be given for its completion. I ask you, and you must listen to My
counsel, My child, to bar your doors to all but your close workers and your
immediate family. For the souls of whom will knock upon your door are
evil..............You will proceed upon the second mission, which will soon be
coming to its completion. My child, We understand the extreme drain this has had
upon your human body. But you will not be give a heavier burden or cross than
you can carry at this time. Yes, My child, your life has been from the beginning
in the hands of the Eternal Father. It is no accident that you have been moved
to your present location..............Watch well, My child, and pray daily; for
you will soon be approached by the "Black Cape". Do not be affrighted,
My child. He fears you; you have nothing to fear from him. But watch carefully,
and bar your doors. You will not go out unescorted...............Remember well,
My child: He can inflict upon you physical, great physical injury; not your
soul, your spirit, but to your body. I ask you to bar your doors, and I repeat
it, My child, for the crisis is approaching. (vol II page 259)
DECEMBER 24, 1979 - Yes, My child, I have told you in the past that We
cannot give you great happiness or health of body upon the earth. For those who
receive a great mission must also accept the cross that comes with it. You
understand, My child. I speak to you in private. You will
understand............Repair home, and bar your doors to all but your present
companions. Remember, My child, repair home, and bar your doors well to all but
your present companions! If necessary, My child, to protect you, We must allow
greater physical disability to be visited upon you. It is for your protection,
My child. And you, also, must accept your role in the world as a victim soul
along with others who have given themselves for this mission. (vol II page 269)
JUNE 18, 1980 - My child, the cross will not be lifted from you. Your
mission as a voice box will be shortened; however, the Mission from Heaven will
continue, as those whom We have called to assist in the Mission have, I assure
you, My child and My children, adopted themselves well into their roles. Heaven
finds them fully capable of now accepting the responsibility, as you will grow
weaker and unable to come from your bed.........Do not be saddened, My child, at
this news; it is truly a great grace for mankind. There will be many victim
souls throughout the world. Remember, My child, I told you many years ago that I
could not promise you a life without suffering upon earth. Therefore, you will
continue with great patience and understanding. (vol II page 271)
My child, do not be concerned of your disability. Remember Theresa did not
give you the knowledge of Our name for you, as We rightly called you
"Veronica of the Cross". (vol II page 272)
Veronica, My child, remember My Mother's counsel to you. You will not be
cured, My child. The waters will not be for you. The cross cannot be
lifted..............Veronica, My child, the words of My Mother to you several
days ago. Remember then when you find the cross is heavy. It is the will of the
Eternal Father that you must accept, My child. You will find great joy in the
knowledge that suffering has merits far beyond what man can understand in the
salvation of souls. (vol II page 273)
OCTOBER 2, 1980 - My child, We have allowed you the test of great
suffering. You cannot understand at this time the countless numbers of souls who
have returned to the Faith. You cannot realize at this time the numbers of souls
that will not fall into the abyss because of the legions of light that the
Eternal Father has gathered upon earth, in His heartfelt efforts, accounting
with the free will of mankind, to restore the earth and mankind as it was in the
beginning. (vol II page 274)
OCTOBER 6, 1980 - My child, your second mission will now be extended.
You will find there is reason to rejoice, for his deception shall now be
exposed. You will, My child, be most careful now. It is a great test..........I
have asked you, also, to bar your doors to all but your immediate family and the
close workers of the circle. Allow no one within your home for reason. You are
now on a list for extinction. Others I shall not outwardly name, My child, for I
do not wish to hinder their mission or to place fear in their hearts. I do
assure all who will be part of this mission that they will be guided, and they
will confuse and confound the church of satan..........Be careful, My child,
that you do not leave your home for any reason alone; that you do not allow
entrance to your home on ground level. And I will send forth from Heaven an army
of angels. Tusazeri shall guide you, and I shall have with the permission of the
Eternal Father, Theresa to assist you in the Mission..............I do not wish
to use a name, My child, but Heaven sends among you in the circle of light
graces; graces for perseverance and graces for miracles, miracles that will
confuse and confound the enemy. Those who have heckled and doubted shall be put
to shame and confusion. For nothing remains hidden in the darkness, but must
come forward into the light to be exposed at a certain time. Now, My child, you
will understand why you found the trial so long and so strenuous. (vol II page
278)
MAY 30, 1981 - My child, you will instruct those about you to send out
all of the messages from Heaven. And you must now gather the information given
to compile the conversations with My Son. I ask as your Mother to continue upon
the Mission. Do not abandon Me and My Sons We try to save
you............Continue, My child, as you have been, accepting for your Vicar
now all manner of illness, sufferings of the heart, penance and atonement. For
unless We have others who offer full dedication in that manner, giving their
wills to the Eternal Father for the salvation of souls, your world will face
within a short time the final destruction. Not the end of the world, My children
or My child, but a destruction such as mankind has never experienced before, nor
shall it ever again so few will be left. (vol II page 282)
For to whom much is given, much is expected; and discipline and obedience
means suffering and sacrifice. Unquestioning love, unquestioning obedience, that
is the only way to Heaven. Accepting all suffering, and offering this for good
cause. Too few know, My child. I know Theresa has given you the full discourse
on the value of suffering, that one day you will release to the world when you
complete your second book. That will be left for My Church. (vol II page 283)
My child, in relation to your great test of the past several months, know, My
child, that every one was to be tested, and every one, My child, was you. And
the greatest test of all was obedience, My child. But your mission in that
respect is ended. You will not be given another trial again like that, My child.
For the strength allowed you must now be given to compiling the conversations We
had many years ago. (vol II page 284)
JUNE 18, 1981 - My child, I cannot take you into the abyss at this
time. You must complete the listing of conversations with My Son. When this is
completed, My child, you will understand. ..........Many workers shall be sent
to you. Therefore, I wish, My child, that you concentrate now on completing the
gathering of the conversations with My Son. (vol II page 291)
JUNE 18, 1982 - Veronica: Oh, My goodness! The blood is gushing
further. Now it's all over my bed. (At this point the sound of something
crashing to the floor startles Veronica) .............Oh! And it's making
everything fall. The lights are falling, everything, from the violence and the
shaking that I feel. That Jesus is very angry at this. The whole light has
fallen from my table. It came down with a crash. And everything is falling off
my table, as Jesus is now banging the table, and He is saying: I will not stand
for My priests who condone homosexuality and allow it in My priesthood! I will
not stand for My priests who allow the murder of the unborn with their
permissiveness! I will not stand by and allow My priesthood to be
destroyed!............Veronica: Oh, I'm so frightened, Blessed Mother! You're
not angry at me, are you Jesus? You're not angry at me? Everything has fallen
here. The lamps have fallen down.
Jesus: My child, I did not mean to affrighted you. I was giving vent to the
hurt of My Heart. But I wish to bring across to mankind that I, too, can no
longer allow these, the carnality's, the abominations that men are committing
upon earth to continue. My hand is coming down and it will
strike!...............Veronica: Our Blessed Mother has come over now to my side,
and She's, She's rubbing my face. I am still very frightened at what happened
when Jesus pounded the table. The light fell down, my light fell down. It
brought me out of my unconscious state. And I can still, though, see Jesus and
Our Lady, and Our Lady standing here. I am back from my unconscious state. I'm
so frightened, Blessed Mother! So much is going to happen upon the
world!............Our Lady: My child, do not be affrighted. My Son is filled
with anguish, and did not express Himself in a manner you expected. But it is
not often that We have to come to you, My child, in this way. Were He on the
grounds, there shall be thunder and lightning to emphasize His words.
O My child, do not be affrighted, your heart is fluttering. I want you to
rest now, My child. But I have a message further for My children of the earth.
We shall leave you for a short while and return. But you will have your dear
husband, Arthur, straighten up the room, and give you nourishment, and We will
be back. Look, My child, at your wrist watch..............Veronica: I have one
o'clock on my wrist watch, Blessed Mother...............Our Lady: You have 1
p.m., My child. We will be back at 3 p.m., and conclude Our message to the
world. But during these two hours I wish that you will rest and
sleep...............I know your husband is at the door listening and is trying
now to get in, because he heard the commotion. You will explain it to him, My
child, by playing the tape................But be not affrighted. My Son has no,
nothing against those who are of well spirit. But you see, you, My child, will
understand further when We discuss with you what is going on. Vol II page
304,305)
MARCH 18, 1983 - Veronica, My child, We have been forced to bring you
back, though the plan was to have you join the legion of victim souls. However,
it is time now to shout from the rooftops; your end is near at hand. (vol II
page 378)
MARCH 26, 1983 - My child and My children, I have given you many
warnings of the presence of satan upon your earth. Already he seeks to
infiltrate upon the Mission from Heaven. You must pray more and not be divided
by minor casual offenses, or differences of opinions, or even outright judgment.
I would advise you, My child, to pray on the matter that has disturbed you this
week. You will understand what I am talking about. There will be no decisions
made at this time. (vol II page 381)
My child, you will take one more set of photographs and this will put in
print for you an additional bit of knowledge which cannot be given publicly at
this time. Guard it well, My child, and do not succumb to your nature of never
revealing a secret, which is soon revealed. You must be very careful, for you do
not understand the danger about you now that you have received this message.
(vol II page 383)
MAY 28, 1983 - Yes, My child, you have never seen but on the screen of
your box war. You have never felt the loss of one in war, though, My child,
forgive Me if I brought a bit of sadness to your heart. Your son was removed for
his own salvation. Other parents will have to face a similar occurrence in their
homes. But should they have the knowledge and the truth in the supernatural they
well understand that Heaven has chosen them to leave this vale of tears and
return to Heaven from whence they first came. (vol II page 388)
JUNE 30, 1984 - My child, Veronica, you will not become duly concerned
about finances. As I told you once before, I will see that the needs for My
Mother's Shrine are filled. (vol II page 411)
M E S S A G E S
JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I cry tears of great pity for you. Do
not be afeared, My child; I have made a promise to you that if you do My
Mission, using every ounce of the energy that you can in a broken down body, you
will save many souls, My child. For a reward, I say unto you: Your children will
be saved................My Mother told you some time ago that soon Her words
will be few, and this soon has now covered a year's time. But you all know that
as a voice-box We had to seek and bring you, My child, back to the grounds so
that We can go forth, and together try, I say try, to save the world from its
own destruction.
JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - I have gone throughout the world for many
earth-years, searching and seeking out those who would give their lives to
Heaven for the salvation of their brothers and sisters. The calling, My child
and My children, did not to as you would expect. By the time We had reached you
in Bayside, in your home, My child, We had looked with Theresa a long time for a
Veronica. I know this does boggle your mind, My child, but what I mean to say to
you is that, yes, even through the highest, the hierarchy of Heaven you would
call it, the highest in Heaven approach many souls to be messengers,
voice-boxes, for the Eternal Father, through My Son, and the Holy Ghost, buy
sorrowfully, My child, they turned Him down. I know this shocks you, My child,
but you understand in a man's human nature he is given the choice to go on the
long road or to search and work for entrance to Heaven by the narrow road.
AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - You, My child, must accept your suffering for
the priesthood. It is a great gift of grace, though you cannot escape the
torments of the body, My child; you cannot escape the suffering, for the
suffering is the balm, b-a-l-m, My child, the balm for those who are waiting to
enter over the veil.
SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I wish that you would exercise
more caution in going out of your home. You must not venture alone. I have sent
to you your daughter, and another, to help you in this trying time.
.............Do not be affrighted, My child. You will meet with much controversy
over this Message, but the truth must be made known. And also, My child, I
prepare you well now; you listen to Me and remember, your life will not be easy,
for these agents will seek to destroy you. Do not be affrighted, My child; I
have promised to protect your family. Do not ever feel that I would turn My back
from you, no matter how grave the times. ..............You will be very careful,
My child, to keep your doors barred to all but your immediate family and the
close Shrine workers. None others must enter your house. You must instruct your
husband to seek only those from the Shrine to help him in any major repairs in
your home, for he will enter, and you will die!..........Yes, My child, I
brought you here this evening so that you will understand that your time has
come. Before it was a war of nerves upon you, but now there shall be physical
war, My child, and you must prepare for it. The world will not take this Message
lightly. Those in the know will understand; the others will seek to hate you.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, and you, My
child, Veronica, I caution you again to be extremely wary when you go outside
your home. I have told you, before, My child, that you must not venture forth
alone, or you will disappear from the face of the earth. ..............My child,
you will continue with the prayers of atonement. There is much that We wish to
discourse with you at this time, but I understand, My child, the weakness of
your human body. We do not expect you to give in to all of your wishes to do as
much as you can in short a time. You must also exercise good common sense, My
child, and not wear yourself thin. For you will not be able to do your mission
well. Take each day as it comes, My child, for tomorrow is another day. I also
want you to remember this, My child; to allow yourself to go without sleep gains
nothing. There are seven days of the week. There are six days in which to do
your work, a seventh shall be a day of rest and prayer. Remember, My children,
that the moon has come and the sun has gone, it is time for all children, good
or evil, to rest. For the moon has come and the sun has gone, I repeat: It is
time for all children to rest. That, My child, will now end the discourse with
you this evening. .............But I assure you, We shall not put you through
the strain again that forces you to miss My Mother's Vigils here at the Vatican
site. Yes, My child, you will not be free from suffering, for you have accepted
once those sufferings sent upon you, and in this manner will you keep yourself
in the state of grace so necessary for the deliverance of Our Message to the
world.
OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - I promise you, My children, one day you will
see Me, as you, Veronica, see Me now. All will see Me, but many have fled
already, in fear of what is to come upon mankind. But think, My child and My
children, how disastrous it will be when many flee at the thought of My coming,
but they will have no place to hide. Though they flee to the mountains, they
will be found out. Yes, My child and My children, I know, My child, it frightens
you. I do not seek to put fear in your heart, but as a voice-box, you have no
recourse but to speak what is given to you, known as the truth in your God, and
from the Eternal Father. ...............My child, We specifically brought you
here this evening after the last trial of the past week. This was allowed to
come upon you with no destruction to your home. However, you knew the fear of
fleeing to the mountains. We directed you, My child, and you did well. And you
escaped having to suffer the hours of darkness, and the sound of the howling of
the winds, and the rise of the waters. But, My child and My children, it will
happen again, but this time it will claim lives.
Do not be affrighted, My child; I did not say that this will happen to your
home on long Island again. You suffered not the moments of terror. We did not
wish for you to succumb from sorrow at that time, My child, so We sent you to
the mountains; and you returned once the winds had died down to find a home
still intact. ..............My child, I brought you here this evening, for I
know regardless of your physical illness, you would be here if We ask. And you
waited and waited, My child, for hopefully, in your heart, you know that by the
time you were to come, you would be stable enough on your legs to get there.
Yes, My child, We called you because We needed you, My child, as We need all the
seers of the world to gather now and stop the coming Chastisement. The Eternal
Father now has taken into His hand a most luminous ball; it is a red ball of
fire. It is growing very heavy in His hand; it no longer sets at the base of His
throne, and He shall poise now to throw this. It will be thrown, My child, at
the world; a ball of fire...........My child, We will strengthen you in time, so
that you will be able to conduct your mission without missing the Vigils.
However, the last one was for reason. Know, My children, that whenever you find
yourself being taken from a Vigil, and you see the worldly reason or the godly
reason; you must judge which is most important and for your salvation. I wish,
My children, that you learn a little by example when We take those from among
you to be seers for Heaven. They are voice-boxes and suffer much for this
reason; the fact that the supernatural is always working with the natural,
mortal human being. I say this to you, My child; you may not understand as I
talk to you, but as you repeat it, and you will hear it again, you will
understand.
My child, you will sit back and continue the prayers of atonement. Then you
will repair home. And be most careful because you will be followed this evening.
............When We leave, you will be followed by your normal escorts, who will
then when they are given a sign, will turn off. You will proceed then, My child,
to go to.......And you will be most careful now in the next week to have someone
with you at all times.
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, especially, My
child, Veronica, We had to bring you this evening from your sickbed, knowing
that what We asked of you would not be denied. It was urgent, My child, for you
to be here this evening, though satan sent his cohorts to try to stop you and
thwart you at every step and turn. .................My child, you must shout it
from he rooftops: The enemies of your God have now held a meeting, and they have
listed on parchment, a paper, which I will show you, My child.....The first two
names you will reveal, and the other three must be held for another
time................Veronica: Our Lady is pointing up now to the sky, and I see
a large parchment of paper. I call it parchment because it doesn't look like the
paper we use; it looks like something that has had, like oil on it. And it's
heavy, and the writing is very heavy. And I see numbered up to the number five.
I see number one; it says Ronald Reagan. I see number two: John Paul II. I see
number three: Veronica Lueken.
My child, do not be affrighted. You must understand that nothing will come to
you and harm you unless it is in the plan of the Father for the good of all
mankind. Your heart is pounding, My child; I repeat again: Do not be affrighted
but pray for your President, and pray for your Holy Father, Pope John Paul II.
..............My child, you have had much discord this week in your household
because of the prayers to satan of those on your island who belong to the church
of satan. They know where you live, My child, and they pass many times in
vehicles before your home........You ask Me, My child, what can they do. They
can do nothing, My child, while there is a crucifix upon your doors. I would
suggest also, My child, that you go back to your previous habit and plan to keep
a St. Benedict medal on each windowsill of your home. A St. Benedict medal, My
child; then you will not be tormented at night by their weird chanting, that
have kept you awake many nights.
Yes, My child, there were twelve groups of satan in your community, I say
'community,' because the island of Long Island, within a sixty mile radius, has
thirteen covens now. .............I know that this knowledge makes you very ill,
My child. That would, also, affect anyone with a heart, a human heart of
goodness. For how can man be so cruel to his fellow man, to slay him, to give
him over to satan in rituals..............Yes, My child, you had to know that
they are very close. They walk at daylight through the streets as common
citizens, unknown to others for what their true nature is. They are agents of
hell...............I know, My child, this gives you a great twinge of heart when
I tell you of these satanists, for you have not lost your fear of them yet. I
understand, My child, how you feel. You must not let this affect your work in
any manner, for that is what they plan to do; to fill you with such fear that
you will not move from without your house. ............I tell you, My child, if
you follow Our directions to the full, you will have no problems with the
satanists.
MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - My child, I know you are in wonderment of why
Michael is holding the chalice with anxiety. I must tell you within the chalice
in Michael's hands are the Hosts collected from throughout the world that had
been discarded by the faithless. I have asked that My Son's Body be protected
upon earth. But many clergy now have cast aside My warnings from Heaven, and His
Body has been placed and thrown on the floors, and into the water fonts of many
of My Son's Churches throughout the world. ...............My child, I ask this
of you this evening, that is why I requested that you do not eat, I ask that you
accept My Son. You will do heavy penance for the world in the coming months, My
child. But you will accept My Son for the world. I want you, My child, to raise
your heart to Heaven now, and beg forgiveness to mankind from the Eternal
Father. My child, you will now receive one of the Hosts taken from the water
fonts.
I realize, My child, that it is almost sixteen years since you accepted Our
request to go forth as a beacon of light in the darkness. Now I know that your
heart is lightened that the Eternal Father has sent through the years many other
beacons of light. It has made your road easier. I know, My child, you thank Him
every day for this blessing; but it is the plan of the Eternal Father. Many
graces shall be given and increased in the days ahead. The world shall know the
power of the Eternal Father. ...............I cannot, My child, give you your
request of last week of the date. But you will keep those photographs that I
gave you, and you will know the date. But you must promise Me now that you will
not reveal this either by mouth of by writing. ...............You see, My child,
if you give dates, others will run to come back to the fold, but as soon as the
danger passes they will go back to their old ways. We must have a complete
redemption, not just a temporary state of goodness. For it is a selfish reason
that does not reach out and give to the Eternal Father what He asks; your love,
your compassion, and your willingness to help Him in this crisis.
My child, you have to understand that the human body is frail; but you will
suffer no more, no less than the Father expects of you. We have asked for very
many victims souls in the world. They are necessary in the plan for man's
redemption. I would not question, My child, the reasoning of the Eternal Father,
for He is your God, and knows all, sees all, and will do what is best for you
and mankind. .................My child, We are not leaving. We remain here all
evening. Until the last soul has left the grounds, My Son and I are here. Some
will see Us, and some will not. The day will come when all will see Us.
JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - As a victim soul, My child, We cannot promise
you happiness upon this earth. But We will give you, if you remain steadfast and
true, My child, in your own free will, We will give you a reward that far
surpasses all of your imagination, your inclinations; and anything that is
beyond the human mind to understand now, you will be given in return for
yourself. Do you understand this, My child. ...........You will continue, My
child, to send the messages throughout the world with great haste. Satan has
come with his agents to try to stop you. They are now planning a measure of
retaliation. Be prepared, My child; when it happens you will know that it is
straight from satan. ...............Now, My child, for reasons that you are not
to give out, I wish at this time that you take three photographs. They are very,
very important, My child. They will contain a date for the next catastrophe. You
must know for reason because you must move from your house at that time. You
will take the pictures now, My child, and I will be with you again.
SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Yes, My child, there is much that I have
not told you or the world. But there are other seers throughout the world at
this time. And I promise you, My child, through all the excessive suffering that
you are doing, and as you offer it up to the priesthood, you are gathering some
souls for Heaven. Remember, My child, and you will find your suffering much
easier to take if you will remember that each pain and each sorrow means that
you will offer it up for the priesthood. The prayers that you have conducted for
the priesthood on the Sundays of your years upon earth shall be counted at the
time when all of you shall go over the veil. Then you will rejoice with all
Heaven for the number of priestly souls that you have brought back to the
fold...............My child and My children, and especially you, My child
Veronica, I know you felt that We were asking the impossible of you, to come to
the grounds this evening, having spent your life bedridden and in torturous
suffering. My child, I cry for you because I experience your pain as your
Mother, and I know that the cross one day will be lightened for you. But do this
for Us, My children; you will do this for My Son and I, will you not, My
child?..........Remember, My child, life is not eternal upon earth. One day you
will all have your rest. I know, My child, you do not have much rest, but one
day you will come over the veil. It will not be much longer, My child, but We
ask you to continue to be a voice-box for My Son and Myself.
(Veronica is shown a vision) And now He's tapping His forehead. Oh, He wants
me to tell you, as He told me this afternoon, that I must tell the world that
when He was crucified....they have a false notion about His crown of thorns. The
crown of thorns were placed in a basket-weave cap and then placed on His head,
and He was pummeled and hammered with sticks and a sledge hammer to get it down
on His head; and that drove the terrible spikes of the thorns into His head. It
seems that His murderers could not find gloves at the time to handle the thorns.
So they thought to take their implements and place these terrible thorn weeds
inside of the basket-weave hat. And that is what Jesus wore when He was
crucified................Jesus: My child, I had you repeat that because you have
difficulties in finding the photograph, the picture that I had you draw in 1969.
But you will find it if you go out to your garage and in the middle you will
find boxes; empty the boxes and you will find the
photograph..................Now, My child, you will continue with your prayers
of atonement. I did not wish to bring you here in your terrible suffering, but I
assure you, My child, the rewards that you will know of at the end of time will
make full payment upon your suffering, My child. There is only one way that I
can explain it. What you suffer on earth is not important. It's how you are
laying up your merits to enter into the Kingdom.
JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - My child, Veronica, your road has not been easy.
You will have much more suffering, My child; but know that your seclusion, and
your suffering has been for a great reason. I asked you in the past, and you
said 'yes,' My child; will you continue to do what I have asked of
you?...........Veronica: Yes, dear Mother, I will.........Our Lady: My child, do
you wish to repeat what We had between Us of your mission? Veronica: If it will
save souls, I will. Our Lady: Well then, My child, repeat what I have asked
you..........Veronica: I must accept my sufferings and offer it for the
priesthood. There are not many prayers rising to Heaven for the priesthood, for
many believe that the priesthood has a special passport to Heaven.
...........Our Lady: My child, I have to tell you in all truth, that there are
many priests who have gone to hell because too few prayed for them, and they did
not accept the road to penance, dedication and truth.
JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My dear parents, please, listen to your Mother.
Listen to what I have to say to you, for I tell you the truth. The Eternal
Father sees all, and makes Us knowledgeable as to what is happening upon earth
that will bring its eventual destruction. Your children are being educated in
the schools, to take all Christianity from their lives, and believe not in the
supernatural things of God, but the diabolical processes of satan, in
cults.................My child and My children, at this time in the United
States of America and Canada, there can be counted, at least, nine thousand
satanic cults..............My children, I see you are shivering. You are
frightened. Yes, you have reason to be, My child. But do not be affrighted, My
child, they will not harm you. They will not harm you, My child, remember that.
You must remain calm in the face of adversity............I ask you to be retired
from the world, for they will come as angels of light and try to approach you,
also. Bar your doors to all but your immediate family and your closest Shrine
workers. That you will do. The one whom you have met now, My child, will be
sufficient. She will help you where there is need. ............Now, My child,
you will take more photographs. These I would be most careful about deciphering
to others. I leave that at your discretion when you view them. You will sit back
now, My child. ..............And I caution you again: Do not be affrighted by
what My Mother told you this evening, about the Illuminati and its rise of
satanism. You will not be accosted by the ungraced again, My child, to go
through what you did several years ago.
OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - I will not be dismissed from the grounds. I
will not be by individuals who have come to mock Me, as I see two standing over
to the right. No, My child, it's no use trying to throw them off the grounds.
They will come back. They bounce like a bad ball. Yes, My children, they have
caused much discord within your circle, also, but they will not be back. I
think, My child, you are beginning to understand whom one is.
JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - Yes, My child and My children, and My child,
Veronica, you must be very careful. I have warned you not to go out alone, not
even to your roadway; for you heard the music, My child. They were gathered
beneath your windowsill...............I know, My child, I kept this from you at
Our last meeting, but it is urgent that you must know this. They are also going
to try to murder you on your stoop. Do not be afraid, My child; your destiny is
with Jesus and the Father................My child, when We talk of demons, I
also mention to you that you must be very careful and warn all, that satan was
trying, and accomplished his mission, to go into the workrooms of the White
Berets and Blue Berets. ................What is he going to do? He will bring
discord and dissatisfaction. And what are you going to do, My child? You are
going to pray more, and make a decision; for We are not allowing you to be
alone. But you must gain wisdom by making a decision.
I leave that up to you, My child, as you will follow the rules of charity,
holiness, and, also, faith. The greatest is faith. Faith in your fellowman, not
only accepting the sorrows of earth........Jesus: My child, Veronica, listen
well to Me. I know there is discord, great discord among the workers. I say this
to you now, no decision shall be given at this time...............Veronica, My
child, you will pray, and pray more often to the Infant Jesus. Veronica: Yes, I
do love the Infant Jesus. That I have a big Infant Jesus, Blessed Mother, right
in my home. Our Lady: I know that, My child. I know because I have been in your
home many times. No, you do not always see Me, but you do hear
Me...............Veronica: Oh, Blessed Mother, I'm so thankful....Now I do not
have to be afraid to go to sleep at night, and hear the terrible goings on at my
windows, going below the windows....They're most frightening. I have to spend
half of the night praying, and I get very little sleep. They think they are
going to destroy me with the chanting and the terrible noises coming up. And yet
the neighbors are so far apart that no one seems to note these goings on. I
don't know, Blessed Mother.
You will pray, My child. It will be the most difficult task that you have
ever had, for they will not be victorious. You will destroy that coven in the
end, My child. .............You see, My child, graces are given in abundance
when asked for. I know, My child, that you do not ask for much, but I did ask
you several years ago, with earth's time, if you would be willing to suffer for
your Pope, and for the Mission, and you did say 'yes,' My child, didn't
you?.............Veronica: Yes, Blessed Mother, I did. ...............Our Lady:
Well, My child, what We ask of you is not easy, but you will continue; and when
there is an urgent message, I will be here. You may call Me at any time, My
child, and I will come to you. ................All right, My child, now; you sit
back and I will talk to you when you do what you said you promised Us, that you
would take the Rosaries and the rose petals to the ill and infirm. They come, My
child, with great heart, knowing in their hearts that some will be cured
miraculously this evening. And shall We find the individual in the wheelchair,
that person is going to walk out his or her wheelchair. So be sure that someone
follows you about. We are gong to stand, My child and My children, directly over
the statue.
Our Lady: My child, now, you will gather the rose petals, and the Rosaries
that are at hand, and take them now while they are fresh, to the ill and infirm.
..................Jesus: My child and My children, I wish to stress this
evening...Look up, My child, and see what this will be about, as you receive a
clearer picture................Veronica: I see what looks to be a school of some
kind, and it's a boy's school, and it has them all sitting at desks. But who is
the teacher? Oh, I can see that. Oh, it's Frank! Yes! Now Jesus is touching His
lips: Jesus: My child, there are lessons to be learned from that picture. I am
going to ask you to seek the wisdom that is necessary for the present crisis.
Now I want you to know, My child, that this has not been solved yet. We will
depend on you to do what is necessary................Jesus: My child and My
children, We have a great crisis going on in the world, and even among
ourselves. This will be solved with humility, charity, prayer and graces. That
is all that I will say at this time, but think upon that, and pray upon that;
and I assure you, My child, things will not be that chaotic.
Now you will continue, My child, look forward and find the other wheelchair,
My child. It seems to be hidden. It is very necessary that you find that
invalid, because we must have their name and address................Veronica:
That individual is in a wheelchair. He has no legs. Oh, no, they're covered by a
shawl. I assumed Jesus said that he had no legs; the legs are there, but he is
paralyzed. ................Jesus: Now find that individual and place the rose
petals about his head and his legs. Can you do that, My child? Veronica: Oh,
yes, Jesus, I will. ................Jesus: We're standing here, My children.
We're not leaving you; but We do want you to find the person for Us this
evening. It will make it much easier when they write out their
cure..................ONE MASSIVE CURE: CHRISTOPHER ROZYCKI Christopher Rozycki,
age 20, of Kensington, Conn. had progressively become paralyzed over the past
two years from a condition diagnosed as either multiple sclerosis or toxic metal
syndrome. Since Easter he had been largely confined to life in a wheelchair.
About a month ago, Christopher was introduced to the Shrine, and since then
the course of his destiny has been irreversibly altered for the better. His
condition improved dramatically after using the Bayside rose petal, which he
kept secured to his bedpost. ................On June 18th, he embarked on his
fateful pilgrimage aboard the Meriden, Conn. bus, and to his fortuitous
rendezvous with, and his blessing by Veronica, the Bayside seer, while Heaven
approvingly looked on. ...............Christopher's physician had already been
somewhat baffled by his gains in motor movement (from a low of 7% at Easter, he
regained use of 86%. And the process of healing continues.
.................Christopher's recovery has been so spectacular that he no
longer needs his wheelchair. On June 28th, he walked two miles unaided! All
glory, praise and honor to Jesus and His wonderful Mother, Our Lady of the
Roses!
OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - My child, I want you to know that you must not
be affected by the derision and writings of those who are non-believers.
Remember, in My time I also suffered the same for the cause, My child. The
Eternal Father had Me within His arms always, and I tell you, My child Veronica,
that you are always in My arms. I allow many things to happen to you.
............You, My child Veronica, will continue to gain strength, and you will
be here at the next Vigil; because at that time you are going to have many
fleeing from their homes. The Eternal Father feels that is only in this way that
He can save the souls of the children and the unborn. ...........Right now, My
child, I ask you now to hasten back to where you came from because We had much
work to do to prepare the grounds for your safe arrival, My child. As I told you
at home, you had no doubts that you would be protected; I knew that, but you
also had to be warned of what to avoid. ...............Yes, My child, there will
always be others who will try to destroy you; but they cannot destroy the
eighteen years of messages from Heaven, for they will go throughout the world,
My child, far after you have been taken from the earth. Do not be alarmed; I am
not saying that you are leaving the earth now. Oh no, My child, you will not be
given much rest; but there is much that you have to do. i will keep you informed
Myself, My child. As I repeat: You do not see Me always, but you will always
hear My voice..............Jesus: Now, My child, you will continue with the
prayers of atonement; they are sorely needed. You will not be affrighted at the
message this evening, for it must be told to the world, My children. Many will
die unless they listen to Us now and follow Our directions.
MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - My child, as I told you this morning, there
will be a great earthquake in the area of New York. When I give you the dates,
you will not venture from the island, or you, too, will be caught up in the
chaos. There will be much flooding of the highways, so do not try to make your
way forth in the areas. Your son, in his work, My child, shall escape the
carnage. There will be great fear in the hearts of men, but it will be too late
to do anything about this, for the Eternal Father has waited many
years................My child, there is much that I told you this morning, but I
say at this time: You will stop being concerned of the situation in California.
You made a correct decision, guided by My instinct to you. Therefore, you will
no longer be concerned with the person. I do not say the name, because I do not,
My child, wish him to be ostracized; however, he must listen to Our counsel and
proceed to Canada, or he will suffer a dire punishment. He will bring this
punishment on upon himself in human ways. It is not the hand of God that will
strike him down; it will be his own foolishness and pride................You
will all pray for your Holy Father, Pope John Paul, for there will be very soon
another attempt upon his life. Only you can save him now, because, My children,
in all factuality, We tell you: Without your prayers you will lose him within
the next year...............I know this frightens you, My child, but you, too,
must make many acts of reparation. You will suffer much in the days ahead. This
We ask of you because We cannot promise you everything upon earth, for your
reward will be great in the afterlife, My child. Accept your suffering, and
offer it always for the priesthood.
JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - My child, Veronica, I have a mission for you
that may not be pleasant. You can reject it when you hear Me out, or you can
answer yes. What I want you to do, My child, is to reach your bishop. And you
will write to him, if not a personal visit, that I will leave up to you, My
child. But you will tell your bishop that We in Heaven are much distressed by
his current action of allowing the Lutheran groups to enter upon the Cathedral,
My Church upon earth, the Cathedral of St. Agnes. You will tell him that all
Heaven is distressed by his mistake.
JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - O, My children, I know that you had struggled
through the years to bring this message from Heaven. And I know, My child,
Veronica - I relieve you of one cross; but you cannot be free of all suffering,
because it is needed. You will understand this, My child, when you enter through
the golden doors.
JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - Now, My child, I know it has distressed you much
to hear this. It is not easy to have to tell you this, My child, because it
places a great burden upon you. ..........And I also warn you that you must be
very cautious of how you guard your home in the future. Do not be affrighted, My
child. I will be with you always, My Son will not abandon you...............But
you must remember, My child, for all the suffering that is received, think and
read your Book of life and love, the Bible. Know that all who followed My Son
had suffering, whether of mind, spirit, or body. It is not an easy road, My
child, to Heaven. It will never be an easy road.
BEADS OF PRAYERS - See Sacramentals: Rosary
BEAST, MARK OF
V O L U M E I
OCTOBER 2, 1971 - Believe what you will see in this great spectacle
that My Son will give you in His mercy of heart. Believe what you see. Many will
see and yet not believe for already they have received the mark of the beast.
They have been claimed by satan! (vol I page 38)
DECEMBER 7, 1971 - All who wear the mark of the beast will fall. This
which you have been misled to accept as the so-called peace symbol, brought to
your country with the insidious plan of infiltration to set up the wheels in
motion for the takeover of souls. Awaken America, you are falling! (vol I page
40)
FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - You have allowed the evil to grow strong in your
country. You will remove from your country the seat of evil, (U.N.) that grows
strong in your city! The mark of the beast has labeled your city Babylon! (vol I
page 43)
MARCH 25, 1972 - There are two signs in the fight now: The mark of the
beast and the Mark of the Living Christ! Recognize the signs of the times! It is
much easier, My children, to close your eyes to a truth. (vol I page 46)
AUGUST 5, 1974 - In the world today, man has been marked. He carries
the mark of the beast or the Sign of the Cross. Those in the light will
recognize among their brethren these signs..........Flee from all evil! Only
prayer can bring back those who carry the mark of the beast upon them. (vol I
page 238,239)
FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - The Father is now in the process, My child, of
separating the sheep from the goats. Each, man, woman, and child, shall receive
a mark upon him. It will be the mark of the cross or the mark of the beast. (vol
I page 335)
V O L U M E I I
JUNE 18, 1977 - Many shall go forward in the days ahead suffering
persecution for My sake. I say unto you, My children: You will follow My path as
the Dragon covers your earth. The Dragon, My children, is the beast of power,
the powers that now form 666 upon your earth. You will learn to recognize the
faces and forces of evil about you. (vol II page 61)
MAY 20, 1978 - Veronica is shown in vision: Now She's motioning to
Michael, and Michael is now pointing his spear down. I don't know exactly what
that means but it gives me kind of a funny feeling. I don't know. It's not good.
But he's pointing his spear down. And Our Lady now is pointing upward. And over
Our Lady's head there is forming an emblem in the sky. It's a cross; it's
silver-like. It's a cross on the beast, the antichrist symbol of the beast. A
cross, a ball, it's a combination of the cross and the peace symbol. Our Lady
said it is the mark of the beast. (vol II page 150)
JULY 25, 1978 - O My children, I could give you countless sins, errors
in teaching, naming them, listing them hour by hour, so great have they
multiplied since My first visit among you. Needless to say, all are being marked
with the sign of the cross or the sign of the beast. As time goes on, My
children of light, you will be able to recognize with your human eyes, through
insight from the Eternal Father in the Spirit, those who are marked with the
sign of the cross or the beast. (vol II page 174)
AUGUST 14, 1978 - The final count shall be in the few of those who are
to be saved. My children, at this very moment of time upon earth, each and every
person of conscionable age has been marked with the sign of the cross and
redemption, or they have accepted on free will the mark of the beast, eternal
damnation! (vol II page 180)
AUGUST 4, 1979 - My children, all have been marked now by the cross or
by the mark of the beast. My children, the Eternal Father now has tallied the
score upon mankind. (vol II page 237)
JUNE 13, 1981 - Protect your children and your homes, for many tears
shall be shed by parents. Wear your sacramentals. Do not be influenced by those
who have lost their way and seek to take others with them. You must be different
in the world of satan. Receive his mark and you are lost. Receive the mark of
the cross and you are saved. (vol II page 288)
BEATIFIC VISION
APRIL 13, 1974 - My child, man can view the great vision, but the
other thick vision none can view this, for it would be that you would be removed
from your earthly body. This awaits mankind only over the veil. We send to you
only what your human mind can comprehend. Were We to show, My child, what lies
beyond the veil, the beauty, the full encompassment of your emotions would still
your earthly heart. This We cannot give to you until you come across the veil.
(vol I page 190)
MAY 29, 1976 - You must understand that none shall come to the Eternal
Father except through My Son. You ask, My child, of the thousands of lives upon
earth, those who do not accept My Son, what has become and what will become of
them? If they have received the knowledge of My Son and reject Him willfully,
they cannot be saved. Of course, My child, the Eternal Father is all merciful.
We cannot condemn, He cannot condemn the innocent of heart. However, there are
rules of Heaven, too, justified rulings, that none shall see the Beatific Vision
unless they come through My Son. (vol I page 494)
SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - In the realms of Heaven there are many stages to
reach perfection. The highest place in Heaven, My children, is the beatific
vision of the Eternal Father. I mention this in fact to you, My children,
because there is a prevalence of much error now in your world teachings. The
pastors, the shepherds whom We have given control over Our flocks of young
souls, are leading many into error, and placing these young souls on the road to
eternal damnation. (vol I page 536)
AUGUST 14, 1979 - Do not judge your brothers and sisters who have not
been converted. For My Father's House, My Son has repeated over and over:
Remember always, that My Father's House, there are many rooms in the Mansion,
signifying faiths and creeds. However, the Eternal Father, the beatific vision,
is reserved for the Roman Catholic following. This, it has been deemed by the
Eternal Father since the beginning of time. (vol II page 241)
NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - Yes, My child, there is a hell, there is a
Heaven, and there is a purgatory. Most, lately, My child, have been going to
purgatory and hell. It is not impossible to immediately go to Heaven, My child,
but it will be some time before the Beatific Vision can be met. It is reserved
for the few.
BENELLI, CARDINAL - See Priesthood: Hierarchy:
Benelli/Villot/Casarolli
BESTIALITY
JULY 15, 1977 - Man shall not lie with beasts, for this is the worst
of abominations, a defilement of the flesh! (vol II page 64)
FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - Man was created above the animals, but he has now
progressed downward, down the ladder, bordering on hell. Man has joined the
animals in desecration of his body with bestiality, homosexuality and all manner
of perversions. (vol II page 116)
AUGUST 4, 1979 - Homosexuality is a sin that condemns to hell!
Lesbianism means eternal damnation and banishment! Bestiality is the most foul
and heinous of crimes in the eyes of the Eternal Father. There shall be no
scientific excuse given! For each and everyone of you in mankind's reign shall
stand before the Eternal Father to be judged when you die upon earth, when you
leave your body. And what excuse will you give to Him if you do not repent now
of your sin? Do penance! His Heart is all forgiving if you will do penance! (vol
II page 237)
BIBLE/BOOK OF LIFE AND LOVE
V O L U M E I
AUGUST 5, 1970 - Read your Bible, My children. Man has forgotten his
God and he no longer finds the Revelations in the Word. (vol I page 12)
FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - I have tried to warn you, My children, but My
warnings have fallen on closed ears. I can no longer keep the darkness from you!
I beg you now to keep a constant vigil of prayer. He is here now! Oh the sadness
of hearts on this day. How We cry in Heaven for the sadness ahead. He shall
spread his destruction all over the earth. The man of perdition is in your
country!.................You will not receive a kind ear from the clergy, for
man can be wise but stupid. Man has grown soft in the luxuries of his worldly
life. Man no longer seeks the Revelation in the Bible. I want you, My child, to
repeat the words of My Son, given to your young son in his innocence of heart. I
repeat the words of Jesus: My heart is sobbing. My hands are bleeding. I long to
see My creation and be filled with Joy! The monuments, your statues, they MUST
be kept in your homes, for all who keep them in their homes will be saved. The
broken cross, the sign of the man of perdition, the sign of the anti-Christ,
so-called peace symbol, all who wear this ARE DOOMED! The Rosary is broken,
people do not take this seriously, My children, how many signs must be given to
you? The man of perdition has spread his folly wide! The Light has not passed
through the Papal Village. He has kept it in darkness. (vol I page 22)
MAY 19, 1971 - If you do not listen, you too will walk into darkness.
You must not go around berating your brothers and sisters, you must pray for
them! Without prayer, you cannot fight satan! These are not ordinary times,
these are not ordinary days, no, if you read the words left by the prophets, you
will understand the Book of Life. (Bible) .............It is there for all of
you, if you would take the time to read it. All must come to pass! And then the
Ball of Redemption will be upon you. At these latter days We are manifesting to
many, My child, many will receive graces far beyond most human minds to
understand. (vol I page 28)
AUGUST 21, 1971 - Do We set fear in your hearts, My children? Only
those who have turned from Us have need to fear. Only those who allow themselves
to be led into the darkness have need to fear. Before the destruction comes upon
you, the Word will have spread throughout the earth. Already the sands of the
hour glass have spread throughout the earth. Already the sands of the hour glass
are running faster, the grains are few. Are you ready, My children? (vol I page
34)
SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - These words are placed in the Book of love and
Life. Believe in My Son and you will be given the Way. Turn from Him and you
will be left in the darkness. The enemy, anti-Christ, has removed everything
that will bring to mind the Truth of Heaven. (vol I page 35)
NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - I have placed My mantle over your country, but I
cannot force you come to Me. You will all read the pages set down by John
(Apocalypse - Revelations); in (the) Bible; you will then, not be ignorant of
the days ahead for man is always learning but never reaching the Truth! (vol I
page 39)
DECEMBER 7, 1971 - America you will remove yourself as a country from the brood of vipers, the U. N., in your city, it will be set up to lead your people to destruction! I set forth the plan for your salvatio